The lavviers logike exemplifying the præcepts of logike by the practise of the common lawe, by Abraham Fraunce.

THE FIRST CHAPTER OF THE FIRST BOOKE . What Logike is . Logike is an Art of Reasoning . Annotations .

ALthough this woord , Logike , bée generally receaued of Englishmen , and vsed euen of them that know no Logike at all , yet for that it was a stranger at the first , I thinke it not impertinent to séeke from whence it came , and what it doth betoken : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , therefore in Gréeke signifieth Reason , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is deriued this word , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 that is to say , Reasonable , or belonging to Reason , which although it bée an adiectiue , and must haue some such like woord , as Arte , Science , or Facultie , to be adioyned vnto it as his substantiue , yet is it substantiuely taken and vsed in Latine , as also in our English tongue .

Sturmius and some ●…ers , deriue this woord Logike from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 betokeneth ●…éech or talke : whose opinion , although the other name of this Act ( which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to speak or talke ) doe in some respect séeme to confirme , yet for that the whole force and vertue of Logike consisteth in reasoning , not in talking : and because reasoning may be without talking , as in solitary meditations and deliberations with a mans selfe , some holde the first deriuation as most significant .

Dialectica & Logica , saith Hotoman , dictae sunt a sermone siue oratione , sed illa propriè ab eo genere sermonis , qui cùm altero interrogando & respondendo commiscetur . Fictum enim verbum est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quod est , verba cum altero commutare , colloqui , disputare , sermocinari , sermones caedere . Nam cùm philosophorum consuetudo haec esset , vt de rebus ad artes suas pertinentibus saepè inter se commentarentur , eruditas illas collocutiones , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( vt Laertius in Platone scribit ) apellarunt , earumque habendarum artem , Dialecticam , qua de causa eandem Laertius eodem loco definit artem sermonis , per quam ex eorum quibuscum sermo est interrogatione , & responsione aliquid vel confirmatur vel refellitur . Quod cùm ita sit , difficile dictu est , dialecticae nomen non eius sermonis esse proprium , qui in dialogis habetur , cum perpetua non continuatur oratio , sed in rebus singulis insistitur & intelligitur quid quisque concedat aut abnuat , vt ex concessis disputatio concludatur . Et infra .

Ex quo intelligi potest , cùm & Graecorum & Latinorum consuetudin̄e , nihil quicqual●… inter dialecticae & Logicae verbum , preter vocis sonum intersit , videri tamen Logicae vocabulum , ad eam disserendi rationem quae perpetua oratione constat , & quà hodie plurimum vtimur , ac multo magis ad eas disputationes quae literis mandantur , accommodatum esse . Thus farre Hottoman .

Some others haue sayd , that this art may bée called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the internall forme , essence , and nature thereof consisting in reason : but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the externall maner and order of woorking , which is commonly doone by speache and talke , as that woord importeth , although Ramus vse them both as one , following Plato herein , who expoundeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is to vse reason .

Diogenes Laertius in the life of Plato , writeth , that Plato was the first who called this Arte Dialectica , and Valla reporteth that Aristotle was the first that named it Logica .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , hathe a certaine relation to accompts , wherevpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 it selfe whence both they come , are vsed for accompting and deducting of summes , and by a Metaphoricall sence are applied to Logike , but especially to Disposition the second part of Logike , where discoursing and drawing of one reason from another is put downe . But vse hath accepted them in a generall sence for the whole Arte of Logike , as wée shall sée hereafter the like in those Latine woordes , Disserere and disputare .

[ Is in Art : ] An Art is a Methodicall disposition of true and coherent preceptes , for the more easie perceiuing and better remembring of the same : and this Methodicall or orderly disposition of diuers preceptes is taught in Logike , as perteining essentially therevnto . So that Logike was deseruedly called the Art of Arts , the iustrument of instrumentes , the hand of Philosophie , because by the helpe thereof , not onely the groundes of naturall reason are artificially put downe , but all other Arts also are made to be Arts , as wée shall hereafter shew when wée come to the place appoynted for the due explication of Methode .

It is therefore said here , that Logike is an Art , to distinguish artificiall Logike from naturall reason . Artificiall Logike is gathered out of diuers examples of naturall reason , which is not any Art of Logike , but that ingrauen gift and facultie of wit and reason shining in the perticuler discourses of seuerall men , whereby they both inuent , and orderly dispose , thereby to iudge of that they haue inuented . This as it is to no man giuen in full perfection , so diuers haue it in sundrie measure . And because the true note and token resembling nature , must bée estéemed by the most excellent nature , therefore the preceptes of artificiall Logike both first were collected out of , and alwayes must be conformable vnto those sparkes of naturall reason , not lurking in the obscure head-péeces of one or two loytering Fryers , but manifestly appearing in the monumentes and disputations of excellent autors . And then is this Logike of Art more certaine then that of nature , because of many particulers in nature , a generall and vnfallible constitution of Logike is put downe in Art . So that , Art , which first was but the scholler of nature , is now become the maystres of nature , and as it were a Glasse wherein shée séeing and viewing herselfe , may washe out those spottes and blemishes of naturall imperfection . For there is no one particuler nature so constant and absolute , but by examining and perusing her owne force , shée may bée bettered : no nature so weake and imperfit , which by the helpe of Art is not confirmed .

Hottoman in the third Chapter of his first booke hath these woordes : Estne igitur dialectica quaedam naturalis , quaedam artificiosa ? nequa quam : sed eius initia & semina quaedam in hominum mentibus natura ingenerauit , quae cum praeceptis ac disciplina , tùm vsu & assiduitate excoluntur . Eademque cum aliarum artium omnium , tùm praecipuè Musicae ratio est . Nam omnibus a natura rudis quaedam canendi facultas data est : ab arte vero , quam naturae notatio atque animaduersio peperit , certa ratio traditur . Non enim ars naturam imitatur tantummodò , verumetiam , vt veteres docuerunt , confirmat & amplificat : causamque , cur quidque , vel hoc vel illo modo fieri debeat , reddit , quod praestare natura non potest , eaque sola re artifex ab inscio discernitur .

Wasserleider therefore in séeking to reforme Ramus his Logike , bewrayeth his owne ignoraunce ; for hauing first generally defined Logike to bée an Art , hée afterwardes diuideth it into naturall Logike and artificiall , as though the naturall facultie of reason were an Art of reasoning , which is contrarie to all reason , and includeth in it selfe a manifest contradiction . To conclude this poynt , there ought nothing to bée put downe in Art , whereof there is no ground in nature , for ars imitari debet naturam , and as that paynter is most cunning who can moste liuely expresse his face whose counterfaite hée is to drawe , so hée that teacheth Logike must set foorth no idle conceiptes of extrauagant braynes , but the true vse of naturall reason and vnderstanding : which is a necessary confutation of that absurditie mayntayned by Logicians , and inuented in Cloysters , that ficta , yea falsa exempla , bée good enough to make preceptes playne , whereas Plato in Theaeteto calleth examples , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sponsores & praedes rationes , tanquam ab eis fideiussum persolueretur . And Aristotle in the eight of his Topikes requireth such examples as Homer can affoord , not such as the pelting Poet Chaerilus did inuent .

[ Of Reasoning : ] This our English woord , Reasoning , is more proper and fit to expresse the nature of Logike , then either that other woord , of disputing , deriued from disputare , or the like , as disserere , and docere , vsed of Cicero and Melanchton : although I knowe that Beurehusius standeth in defence of these woordes , disserere , and disputare , which Ramus also vseth : and I am not much to mislike them in respect of any other Latine woord , yet not altogether to compare them with this our English woord of reasoning . For the word , disputing , which commeth of disputare , it is Metaphoricall , as Varro reporteth , and so is disserere : the one being borrowed of the Uinemayster , the other fet from the sower : for as the first cutteth off superfluous branches in his Uine , which is properly disputare , so the other disperseth his séed in diuers places , and not confusedly throweth all on one heape , which is the natural signification of this woord , disserere . Now because the Logician cutteth of all idle and vnnecessarie curiosities , whereof there is no vse in reasoning , seuereth truth from falshood , that which followeth from that which followeth not , order from confusion , and handleth diuers arguments and axiomes in diuers places distinctly , not euerie thing in euerie place disorderly : therefore hath hée friendly presumed vpon the good nature of these two countreymen , in vsing their woords of husbandrie , to expresse a more elegant conceipt , although at the first not properly , yet by continuance of time , so conueniently , as that the Metaphoricall sence is now better knowne than the naturall signification . Yet for that both these rehearsed properties of Logike , be rather particular functions of methode , than general operations of the whole art , it is plaine , that this woord disputing , with his originall disputare , and that , disserere , if you respect the naturall signification thereof , cannot expresse the whole nature of Logike . Although I am not ignorant , as I said before , that Ramus and his interpreter Beurhusius , applie these woords to the generall vse of this art , not restraining them to those two functions belonging to methode : whose iudgement as vse alloweth , so I doo not reiect , yet by their leaue leaue their Latine woords behind our English .

Melanchton vseth this woord , docere : Docere , is to teach , and Logike is an art of teaching : but then marke what I meane by teaching , for you must not restraine the signification of it in such sort , as though there were no teaching but onely in schooles among Philosophers and schoolemaisters , or in pulpits among doctors and diuines : but generally , hée teacheth , whosoeuer maketh anie other man know that , whereof before hée was ignorant , whether hée doo it by explication and illustration , or proofe and conclusion : and thus if wée take this woord , docere , it is somewhat more generall than disputare , or disserere , put downe by Tully and Ramus : yet not so ample , as the nature of this art , whose vertue is séene not onely in teaching others , but also in learning thy selfe , in discoursing , thinking , meditating , and framing of thine owne , as also in discussing , perusing , searching and examining what others haue either deliuered by speach , or put downe in writing : this is called Analysis , that Genesis , and in them both consisteth the whole vse of Logike .

As farre then as mans reason can reach , so farre extendeth it selfe the vse and vertue of this art of reasoning , wh●…se most ample and almost infinite vse and power , hath neuer had in anie toong a more generall and yet proper name , than this of reasoning , as wée vse it now adaies . Men reason in schooles as Philosophers , in Westminster as Lawyers , in Court as Lords , in Countrey as worldly husbands : whatsoeuer it bée , nay whatsoeuer thou canst imagine to bée , although it bée not , neuer was , nor neuer shall bée , yet by reason it is inuented , taught , ordered , confirmed : as the description of fame in Virgil , of famine in Ouid , of Elysian fields , of Styx , of Acheron , of the golden apples , and a thousand such poeticall imaginations . And therefore Logike hath béene of a loong time vntollerably abused by those miserable Sorbonists , & dunsicall Quidditaries , who thought there was no reasoning without , Arguitur quod sic : Probatur quod non : no part of Logike without Ergo and Igitur . Whereas indéede the true vse of Logike is as well apparant in simple playne , and easie explication , as in subtile , strict , and concised probation . Reade Homer , reade Demosthenes , reade Virgill , read Cicero , reade Bartas , reade Torquato Tasso , reade that most worthie ornament of our English tongue the Countesse of Penbrookes Arcadia , and therein sée the true effectes of natural Logike which is the ground of artificiall , farre different from this rude and barbarous kind of outworne sophistrie : which if it had anie vse at all , yet this was all , to féede the vaine humors of some curious heades in obscure schooles , whereas the Art of reasoning hath somewhat to doe in euerie thing , and nothyng is any thing without this one thing . Same Artes are appliable onely so some certayne subiect , but Logike is scientia scientiarum , as I sayd before , not tyed to one thing , but apt for anie thing , frée from all , yet fit for all , framing orderly , proouing strongely , expounding playnly , perswading forcibly , any Arte , any cause , any question , any man whatsoeuer .

What then , will some man say , néede wée any other Arts , if Logike alone can suffice for all ? I aunswere , Logike alone is sufficient to helpe all , yet Logike suffiseth not for all . Logike ●…elleth how to reason , dispute , examine , prooue , or disprooue any thing ▪ but the thing that is to bee reasoned , disputed , examined , prooued or disprooued , that Logike cannot affoord , and therefore it is to bée sought for at such Arts , as professe suche thinges , so that Logike is profitable vnto all , and yet not any of them vnprofitable : but euen as they without this bée mangled and confused , so this without them is bare and naked . Logike is necessary for a diuine , yet Logike yéeldeth no diuinitie : but when a Preacher hath by continuall perusing of the sacred Scriptures furnished himselfe with store of matter , then Logike wil teach him how to teach others , & not onely that , but also how to learne himselfe , to defend , to confute , to instruct , to reprehend . Logike sheweth generally what an argument is , and how to vse an argument , but the seuerall argumentes are else where to be had . For as Arithmetike teacheth to counte money , not to finde money , and Geometrie to measure ground , not to purchase grounde : so Logike can tell you howe to reason of thinges , and yet reserueth the peculier doctrine of the same thinges to the seuerall professors thereof . I doe not denie , but one and the same man may purchase ground , measure ground , and also reason of the same ground , but hée purchaseth it by one Art , measureth it by another , and reasoneth of it by a third , hée purchaseth it as a worldling , measureth it as a Geometer , reasoneth of it as a Logician : and although one man may be furnished with all these thrée properties , yet euery Art must haue her owne by the lawe of Iustice , confusion must bée auoyded , and the preceptes of euery Art distinctly put downe , although the vse of the same preceptes may be common and concurre altogether in one man , if one man bée skilfull in all these Artes .

Ramus addeth this woord , well , in the ende of the definition , which me thinkes were as well left out as put in , for although it may séeme to seuer the perfection of Art from the imbecilitie of nature , yet indéede , the very name of an Art , includeth this woord , well : euery Art being an habite of dooing that well whereof it is an Art . Howsoeuer it bée , it appeareth , that to reason well and artificially , is the duetie and ende of Logike : for it is not essentiall vnto Logike alwayes to perswade , no more then to a Phisitian alway , to heale , but to performe those thinges which are prescribed in his Art , although the hoped euent and successe doo not alwayes ensue .

The second Chapter . Of the partes of Logike , and the seuerall kindes of Argumentes .

THere bée two partes of Logike , Exposition of the nature of argumentes , and Disposition of the same . Exposition is the first part of Logike which expoundeth the diuers kindes of argumentes by their seuerall affections and mutuall relations one to another , which for that it helpeth to inuent argumentes , is called Inuention . An argument is any seuerall conceipt apt to argue that wherevnto in reason it is referred .

First , an Argument is either inhaerent , or fet elsewhere . Inhaerent is that which is inuented by consideration of the nature of the thing argued : and is either originall and first or secondary and deriued . First is that which hath his beginning of it selfe . It is agréeable or disagréeable . Agréeable is that which agréeth with the thing which it doth argue . The agréeable is either fully agréeable , or agréeable in part : fully agréeable is that , where there is a greater cohaerence and affinitie betwéene the argument and the thing argued : fully agréeable is first , the cause and the thing caused .

Annotations .

THe Art of Logike , as is declared already , layeth downe the right vse of naturall reason : and this that wée call shewing or declaring how to reason , is no giuing of reason to him that had it not , but an applying or directing of the minde to the view and contemplation of that , which of it selfe it might perceaue , if it were turned and framed therevnto . For , as Plato sayth , 7. de repub . the trueth of the things comprised in Arts is as naturally propounded to the viewe of the minde , as colours bée to the sight of the eye : and therefore Aristotle in his first booke of Elenchs hath set downe that which common experience doth confirme , that euery common person or silly soule vseth Logike in some part , and practiseth of himselfe by naturall instinct that which artificiall Logike doth prescribe in her seuerall rules and constitutions . Artificiall Logike then is the polyshing of natural wit , as discouering the validitie of euerie reason , bée it necessary , wherof cometh science : or contingent , whence procéedeth opinion . Although I knowe there is a great controuersie and contention among the auncient Philosophers , concerning these two : whilest some of them mayntayne onely Science , some others holde with opinion onely . Heraclitus called opinion the falling sicknesse , for that thereby men many times fell headlong into diuers delusions and erronious conceiptes . So in like maner , the Stoikes held this for one of their Paradoxes , that Sapiens nihil opinatur , a wise man is not opinatiue , a wise man neuer iudgeth according to opinion . On the other side Anaxarchus was of this opinion , that all mans iudgment was but opinion , and that his vnderstanding coulde perfitly vnderstand nothing , which the Pyrrhonians taught after him , and the new Academikes : and a man may coniecture that Plato and Aristotle sometimes inclyned that way ; for Plato in his booke called Timaeus , ascribeth truth to God and Gods children , leauing nothing but truelike to mortall men , and Aristotle in the second of his Metaphisikes compareth mans vnderstanding in respect of perfect knowledge of trueth to the dazeling eyes of a Batt in the broade day light . But yet notwithstanding these forealledged places , both Plato and Aristotle haue elsewhere euidently declared that man is capable both of Science and certayne Knowledge , as in thinges contayned in Arts : and also of opinion , as in infinit affaires which are dayly incident : and this was long before their tyme , elegantly put downe by the famous Poet and Logician Parmenides .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Oportet verò te omnia nosse , Tùm veritatis suasufacilis sententiam , Tùm verò mortalium opiniones , quarum non amplius fid●…s vera .

Because of these two kinds of conceiptes , Aristotle would●… néedes make two Logikes , the one for Science , the other for Opinion : wherein ( if so it may be sayde of so great a Philosopher ) it séemeth hée was but an Opinator . For although among thinges conceaued and knowne , some bée necessary and vnfallible , some doubtfull and contingent , yet the Arte of Knowing and Reasoning of the same ( I meane Logike ) is only one and the same , as the sight of the eye in perceyuing all colours , bée they chaungeable or not chaungeable . And aswell might a man say there must be two arts of Grammer ( if Grammer bée a distinct Art ) one for courtly spéeche , an other for country talke : or two distinct arts of making of cups , one for golden cuppes , an other for cuppes of siluer , as two Logikes , one for vnfallible Argumentes , and another for Contingent . Therefore one Logike suffiseth to dispute of all thinges , necessary or contingent whatsoeuer . Yet this one Logike her selfe in respect of her preceptes is alway necessary and neuer contingent , for otherwise it were no Art , but the application of it may bée in contingent causes aswell as necessary .

[ Two partes of Logike : ] The Stoicall diuision of Logike into Inuention and Iudgement , although both Aristotle himselfe séeme to commend it in some places , as in 8. Topi. 3 : Rhet : and Tully and Quintilian doo altogether obserue it ▪ is yet reprehended of some , who thinke that Iudgement is not any seuerall part of Logike , but rather an adi●…ct or propertie generally incident to the whole Art : because , say they , there is vse of iudgement euen in inuention . But in my fancie they might better haue founde some fault with these wordes , Iudgement , and Inuention , then reprehended the distribution , which is most true , if they consider what the Stoikes did vnderstand by these woordes . For by the first part called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , they intend the explication of the diuers kindes , natures , affections , relations , and proprieties of seuerall argumentes , which because it helpeth inuention , is called Inuention , as I sayd before : although indéede a man shall no more finde argumentes by this first part ●…f Logike , then hée shall get Latine woords by Etymologie the first part of Grammer : which made me alter the woords , as not proper , but rather borowed from the Mathematikes , where two ▪ or thrée numbers being receiued or put downe , a third or fourth number proportionable is found out , which of them is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Inuention .

And by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ Iudicium , Iudgement , is meant nothing els , but a Disposition , ordering or placing and setling of these seuerall argumentes alreadie inuented , to the intent that a man may the better iudge of them , so that here Iudgement is taken for Disposition , the effect for the cause , for Iudgement ariseth of the ordering and disposing of arguments .

They might therefore haue chaunged the woordes , and kept the thing , which yet they haue not done : but brought in new diuisions of Logike , correspondent to the setling and placing of Aristotles Logicall discourses in his booke called Organon : sometimes into thrée partes , as Apodicticall , Topicall , Elenchticall , sometimes into two , by name Apodicticall and Dialecticall ▪ Topicall , or Dialecticall they will haue to bée a seuerall kinde of Logike by probable argumentes . Apodicticall , that which disputeth by necessary conclusions , as though there were not one and the same Art , Science , and order of reasoning both by probable and necessary argumentes , as I sayde before , and the selfe same places of argumentes both in the one and in the other , as causes , effectes , subiectes , adiuncts , &c. both contingent and necessary . For , as for that third kinde of Logike , which they call Elenchticall , séeing it is no Logike at all , but rather the abuse and peruersion of Logike , I sée no cause why it shoulde be taught in Logike : yet if any man thinke that the true preceptes of Logike once knowne , will not be sufficient to des●…ry the falsenesse of sophisticall argumentations , he may for his contentation séeke for a full discourse thereof out of some commentarie , and not ouercharge the Art it selfe with vnnecessary institutions . I graunt there is something profitable in the Elenches , as also in some other tractates of the same kind , but if wée shall put downe all in Logike , for true Logike , which doth in any respect helpe Logike , wée shall neuer make an ende of Logike .

[ Exposition is the first part : ] As in Grammer , Aetymologie concerneth seuerall woords , and Syntaxis the due coherence of the same , so Exposition the first part of Logike , declareth the particular affection and nature of euery seuerall argument , and Disposition the second part , by ordering and setling the same , causeth iudgement and vnderstanding . And as seuerall woords bée in respect of Grammer , so seuered reasons in respect of Logike , and as of many woords is made spéech , so of diuers arguments arise axioms .

Exposition and Disposition are not two seuerall arts of Logike , as though wée should haue one Logike to expound the natures of seuerall arguments , and another to iudge of the same by Disposition , but they bée two essentiall parts of the whole , which ioyned togither make one true Logike .

The doctrine of Inuention or Exposition is generall , and not restrained onely to the finding out of a Medium , which they commonly take for the onely argument , but absolutely and vniuersally appliable to the inuenting of any thing , either true or fained whatsoeuer .

Againe , the arguments in Inuention must bée considered seuerally , singlely , and alone , then after to bée disposed and ordered by certeine precepts , thereby to iudge of the truth or falsenesse of the same : as for example .

Paris A good sheepheard . These two singly put downe as two arguments , to wit , the subiect and the adiunct , are afterwards disposed in an axiome , to iudge of the truth thereof , as thus : Paris is no good sheepheard .

But because this proposition is contingent and doubtfull ( for the arguments bée but in part agréeable ) therefore it is confirmed by another argument , that is to say , by an effect and woorking of Paris , I meane that which Thomalin putteth downe in Iuly , in these woords . But nothing such thylk sheepheard was whome Ida hill did beare : That left his flocke to fetch a lasse , whose loue he bought too deare .

So then , héere bée thrée seuerall arguments , or two ioyned in the axiome before , and the third following in these verses of Thomalin : which third they call , Medium , or third argument , thus :

1 Paris : 2 A good sheepheard . 3 To leaue his flocke to fetch a lasse .

Whereof it is concluded in this wise syllogistically , by disioyning the two first arguments , the subiect and adiunct , Paris , and , The good sheepheard . Hée that leaueth his flocke to fetch a lasse , is no good sheepheard : But Paris did leaue his flocke to fetch a lasse , Therefore Paris is no good shéepheard .

That which they call Medium , and third argument , is , as it were , an Arbiter honorarius , a determiner , a reconciler , a daies man : which if it agrée with both the other arguments , maketh the conclusion affirmatiue : but negatiue , if with one onely , as in the former example of Paris , the Medium , the arbiter , the determiner , is that effect of Paris , To leaue his flocke to fetch a lasse : which because it is agréeable with the nature of Paris , but is flatly repugnant to the dutie of a good shéepheard , therefore is the conclusion negatiue , Paris is no good shéepeheard . So in Maister Ploidens reports , fol. 474. Saunders is a murderer . The Medium is that effect of Saunders , to minister venim to the intent to poyson : which , because it agréeth as well with the nature of murder , as the affection of Saunders , maketh the conclusion affirmatiue , thus : Hée that dooth minister venim to poyson any one , is a murderer : But Saunders ministred venim to poyson one , Therefore Saunders is a murderer .

In this order , first of single arguments wée make axioms : which axioms , if of themselues they bée perceiued and graunted , they bée straightway iudged as true or false . And this is the first part of iudgement in axioms , called axiomaticall , determining only truth and falsenes in propositions or axioms . Now if these propositions bée doubtfull , then therof be made questions , which are to bée prooued by third arguments , fet from the affections of the other two which were ioyned in the axiome , and lastly are to be concluded by syllogisme , the onely iudge of all coherence or consequence : as finally , Methode hath only to deale with the ordering and setling of many axioms , thereby to giue sentence of methodicall procéeding or vnorderly confusion . And therefore I sée no reason why I should with the common Logicians , cho●… in Canons , Maximaes , and rules of consequence , as they call them , applying them to euery argument of inuention , séeing that syllogismes , and onely syllogismes are the true and onely rules of consequence and inconsequence , as I said before .

The occasion , as I thinke , of this their errour , héereof arose : because if an Enthymeme be denied , we commonly confirme it by some axiome , which indéed is nothing els , but the supplying of the part wanting , as either the Maior , or Minor , as they terme them , or els some prosyllogisme . And this rule , Canon or Maxima , béeing so supplied , a plaine syllogisme procéedeth , the onelie determiner of coherence . And as all the force of consequence is in syllogismes , so all the vertue of arguing is in the seuerall affection of euery argument to the thinge argued : whiche affection is truely and artificially put downe in Inuention : in such sort that from euerie definition , and precept in Inuention , such rules , maximaes , canons , axioms , consectaries , corollaries , or howsoeuer you tearme them , may easily bée deduced : and , when necessitie requireth , shall be of vs put downe distinctly in their seuerall places . For , as for most of those outworne maximaes hudled vp in schooles , they be either vnnecessarie , and may bée easily perceaued by the definitions and explications of the arguments , or els not generally true , but in part : and therefore in no wise to bée put downe in art , but rather to be reserued for Commentaries , as that , Quod efficit tale , magis est tale , &c. which cannot stand , but by a number of friuolous and sophisticall distinctions . Let him read Beurhusius , if any list to sée the true canons of Ramus his Logike , compared at large with these lame rules . It shal suffice at this time to vnderstand , that the true maximaes , or canons of Inuention , are nothing els but certain rules concerning the seuerall force or affection of arguments : The canons of axioms , such precepts as declare the vse & force of axioms : and so , in a woord , the canons of syllogisms and methode , are precepts touching the consequence and inconsequence of the one , & the perspicuitie or confusion of the other . Neither are there any rules of consequence at all , but only those of syllogisms . I haue in my text kept my selfe onely to such maximaes both in Inuention and Disposition , as are put downe orderly by Ramus , and are essentially belonging to this art : yet for the satisfiyng of the expectation of some yoong Logicians , somewhat vnacquainted with this newfound Logike , as it pleaseth some to tearme it , I will héereafter , as occasion shall serue , put downe in the annotations , some of the other stampe .

But héere may a doubt arise ? For , séeing that euery axiome and rule of Inuention is a part of Iudgement ( because it is an axiome , and euery axiome is of iudgement ) it may séeme that Inuention and Iudgement be not distinct parts , but rather , as was obiected before out of Carpentar , confounded the one with the other . I answere , the rules and precepts of Inuention bée indéed axioms , and therefore consequently procéed from Iudgement : but so , as you must take them to be the fruits of Iudgement already shewed in ordering the axiomes and rules of Inuention : or examples of Iudgement , teaching the part of Inuention : Not as though these precepts were put downe in Inuention to teach a man how to iudge , either axiomatically , syllogistically , or methodically , which onely belongeth to the second part of Logike called Iudgement or Disposition : And if you so take them , then euerie axiome is not straight way a part of Iudgement : but onely such rules and precepts , as teach to make , order , and frame axioms . For otherwise , euery precept of euery art , because it is an axiome , should bée taken for a part of Iudgement in Logike : whereas indéed they bée but the fruites and examples of that Logicall iudgement appéering in the orderly constitution of euery art . And so in Inuention , euery rule is an axiome , euery rule doth iudge , but euery rule teacheth not how to frame an axiome , euery rule sheweth not how to iudge , which onely is the peculiar duetie of Logicall iudgement .

The art and doctrine of euery argument , is distinct , firme , constant , and immutable : yet the affection of arguments may bée altered , changed , and diuersly considered , either in the same things diuersly compared among themselues , or in one thing referred to diuers , as in those examples , put downe by Beurhusius and Talaeus ,

God Created man . So the affection is of the Cause procreant with the effect . Preserueth man . Cause conseruant with the effect Is not man . Disparats among themselues . Is not like man . Unlikes among themselues .

Where the things be as they were , I meane , God , and Man , which are héere compared togither , yet the diuers kinds of relations and respectes , make the selfe same thinges haue diuers names and titles , according to their seuerall and diuers affections .

In like manner also it is , if one thing be referred to many , and drawne , as it were , through the places of arguments , although some arguments bée not incident to some things :

As , Man referred vnto God , his maker , hath the affection of Effect procreated . Body , his matter , Effect materiall . Reason his forme , Effect formed . Gods glory , his end , Effect finall . Actions , his effects , Cause . Body , his part , Whole . World , his whole , Part. Liuing creature , general , Speciall . Paule , speciall , Generall . Earth , subiect , Adiunct . Riches , adiuncts , Subiect . Trée , his disparate , Disparate . Beast , contrary , Contrary . Homo ab humo , the notation . Name interpreted . Reasonable , liuing , The thing defined . Creature , definition , Angell , equall , Equall . Blub , like , Like .

Yet the art is certeine and immutable , for , that which is a cause , can neuer bée an effect in the same respect and relation , which relation chaunging , altereth the argument , not the art .

[ An Argument : ] Euery thing hath his seuerall name according to his naturall proprietie , or by the imposition and fancie of man , but Logike respecting a second vse in these seuerall thinges , hath giuen them an artificiall and secondary name . As , fire hath this his name vsually knowne : but because it is sometimes considered of Logicians , as a cause of heate , therefore hath it his second note and name , and is called a Cause , one of the arguments , for that it argueth heate as his effect , and so in others . And by this affection wée learne whether one argument agrée or disagrée with another , and how it agréeth , whether as a cause with his effect ( which is an absolute and full agréement ) or as an adiunct with his subiect , which is but an agréement in part , and after a certeine manner , and so of the rest . So that argumentes bée nothing els , but singularum rerum affectiones extra collocationem consideratae , quibus ad arguendum sunt affectae & comparatae , sed vt Grammatica non voces , non vocum significationes , sed vocum affectiones , sic Logica non res , non rerum naturas , sed rerum inter se habitudines explicat . Itaque omnia argumenta sunt relata : sed quia istae relationes variae sunt , itaque varia sunt argumentorum genera . This affection of argumentes is by Hottoman expounded in this manner . Affectio ista est ratio quam quaeque res habet ad alteram . Graeci 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 appellant ; itaque commodius rationem appellare possemus , sed vitandae ambiguitatis causa , nomen affectionis delegimus , quo eodem Cicero , & in topicis , & in ꝑartitionibus hac eadem in re est vsus . Rationis autem verbum á Mathematicis sumptum est , qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 definiunt duarum eiusdem generis quantitatum comparationem ; interpretes proportionem Latinè nominarunt : quidam habitudinem : nonnulli habitum : qui commodius , respectum : barbari fortasse correspondentiam appellarent . Huius vis ac facultas ea est , vt declaret , quaenam rei cuiusque cum altera ratio sit , quemadmodum inuicem affectae sint , quomodò se inter se habeant , qualis inter ipsas comparatio aut affectio sit , sitne pars an totum , genus an species , consentanea an dissentanea , &c.

[ To argue : ] To argue , is generall ; either in inuenting onely one argument by the affection of the other , as when by the notion of the cause we séeke the effect , or els in placing them axiomatically , syllogistically , or methodically , wée argue some other thing either by explication or confirmation . The first consideration is of arguments seuerally conceaued and alone by themselues , the second as they bée placed by disposition : and therfore Piscators animaduersion in this place is to small purpose , whereas hée reprehendeth Ramus , for saying that euery seuerall thing considered alone is an argument . For he in so saying meaned not , that an argument should bée so alone , as though it had no affection or relation to any other thing , but so seuerally considered , as that in Inuention we should not intermeddle with axiomaticall , syllogisticall , or methodicall conioining and setting together of the same seuerall arguments , for that dooth wholy and only belong to Disposition .

[ Any seuerall conceipt : ] Except those woordes which doo but bind and knit together the parts of spéech , as coniunctions , which signifie no seueral and distinct thing in nature . Except againe copious and Rhetoricall phrases , where many woordes expresse but one thing , as , A man of an excellent and heauenly wit , where the woords be many , the arguments but two , that is , the subiect and the adiunct . Lastly , except full comparisons , diuisions , definitions , and descriptions , where the argument is put downe in a whole proposition . This is Beurhusius exception , although to small purpose : for Ramus saith not , all such woordes as are alone , but all such reasons , conceipts , and thinges as are alone , and by themselues conceaued seuerally , as these arguments bée which hée héere excepteth : for though there bée many woordes , yet they all expresse but one conceipt of reason , and that is this single and sole argument which wée héere talke of .

But to let that passe , hée that taketh this woord Argument , onely for a proofe or confirmation , deceaueth himselfe , and bereaueth Logike of halfe hir dignitie . Indéede it is vsually taken for that thing onely which dooth prooue and confirme , but héere it hath a more generall signification , and betokeneth not onely confirmations , but also declarations without any syllogisme or forme of concluding , and so doth arguere in Latine signifie , declarare , ostendere , perspicuum manifestumque facere , vt in Virgilio ,

Degeneres animos timor arguit , id est , ostendit .

Yet neuerthelesse the same kinde of argument may commonly serue both to declare and to confirme ( although some there bée which onely declare ) so in the end of the first Aegloge of the shepheardes Kalender , Hobbinol vseth an argument of the cause , onely for explication sake . Ah faithlesse Rosalynde , and voide of grace , Thou art the roote of all this ruthfull woe .

And in the ninth Aegloge , Diggon Dauy vseth the same kinde of argument to the same purpose . Their ill hauiour garres men missay , Both of their doctrine and of their fay .

And yet here the cause argueth the effect , although there bée no syllogisticall probation intended , for that the proposition of it selfe séemed to Diggon true inough . And in our lawe , In euery count , barre , replication , reioynder , &c. Argumentes of asseueration and exposition bée asmuch vsed as those of proofe and conclusion . Now for the other parte , no man doubteth but that an argument of the cause may bée very well vsed for confirmation , wherof examples are euery where apparant . Let no man therefore thinke there is no Logike , where there is no syllogisticall conclusion , for euery argument serueth not euery where onely for confirmation .

[ Inhaerent : ] I vse this woord till I méete with a better . I meane not so Inhaerent , as though it should alwayes agrée with the thing argued , for many times it is flatly repugnant therevnto , but so conioyned , as that the thing argued in maner offereth the argument to the Inuention of the Logician , and this is true in disagréeable argumentes : otherwise it is in testimonies , which bée as it were borrowed from other matters , and brought to the Logician to bée framed accordingly .

Ramus diuideth an argument into artificiall and inartificiall , whervpon Piscator tooke occasion of reprehension . For I sée no reason , sayth hée , why testimonies shoulde bée called inartificiall argumentes , séeing that there is as good Arte shewed in applying them , as in finding other argumentes : and if in Art there ought to bée nothing without Art , either Inuention wanteth Art , or testimonies are not inartificiall , they answere him thus . They bée not called Inartificiall , for that they want Art , but because they argue not of themselues , but by the force of some artificiall : Which answere doth not fully satisfie mée : For the testimonie of God argueth moste absolutely of it selfe , neither can wée well say , that his testimonie were not to bée beléeued , vnlesse hée were verus , bonus , iustus &c. sith wée cannot distinguishe these so from his diuine essence , but that whatsoeuer is in God , is God : and therefore it is an vnfallible argument , God spake it , therefore it is so , ipse dixit , is here sufficient , neyther néede wée séeke for any artificiall argument to confirme it , as wée doe in the testimonies of men .

I holde on the same course which Ramus dooth in deuiding still by certaine steps and degrées , till I come at last to the lowest . For it were against Platoes precept and all Arte , to iumpe abruptly from the highest and most generall , to the lowest and most speciall , without passing by the subalternal .

[ First : ] First may bée conceiued of it selfe , without respect had to any other , as not depending on those that follow . So the cause may be knowne without any mention of a definition , but the definition can neuer bée conceiued without notice of the cause , as being made thereof : therefore the cause is first and originall , the definition secondary .

[ Fully agreeable : ] Seribonio & Piscatori non placet ista distinctio : nam si Logicè considerentur , aequalis & eadem est consensio : nam subiecta & adiuncta aequè non possunt alterum esse absque altero , atque causa & effectum : sin physicè , tùm accidentalis illa consensio est aeque in his & illis : nam faber po●…est non facere , quomodò puer potest non esse tinctus literis . Et nec omnis causa essentialiter conuenit cum effecto , nec omne subiectum accidentaliter cum suo adiuncto . haec illi . Quia tamen diuersi sunt gradus dissentaneorum , ideò & consentaneorum videntur esse eodem modo . Itaque hic nihil mutaui . haereo .

These generall heades of argumentes haue béene diuersly tearmed of diuers Philosophers , as appeareth by Diogenes Laertius , and Aristotle . For sometimes they are called Categoremes , and the handling or discoursing of the same , Categories , both which are Gréeke woordes of like signification , borrowed from the place of iudgement , and applyed to phylosophicall conceipts . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifieth to say , or affirme one thing of an other , as in accusations it is vsually ●…éene , and in arguments easily perceaued : where one thing added to an other , is affirmed of the same , or else denied . Otherwhiles the preceptes of them bée called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , wherevpon , Aristotles bookes where these bée handled , are intituled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a place , and therefore Tully called them in Latine , locos , sedes , fontes , places , seates , springes or fountaynes of argumentes . Sometimes they haue more apt and easie titles , as when they bée called Principles , Elementes , Reasons , Proofes , Argumentes , Termini and Media . Of all which , I vse for the most part , this woord Argument , and sometimes Reason , and Proofe , as most vsuall and significant , the rest béeing rather straunge and metaphoricall .

The third Chapter . Of the efficient and materiall cause .

ACause is that by whose power and force a thing is caused : therefore this first place of Inuention is the fountayne of all knowledge , and that thing onely is knowne , whose cause is vnderstoode . A cause is eyther before the thing caused , or els , in and with it . The cause before the thing caused , is eyther the efficient or the material . The efficient is a caus●… from the whiche a thing is : which although it cannot bée artificially deuided , yet it may bée for order , thus distinguished . First the efficient woorketh eyther of it selfe and by his owne proper force , or els accidentally and by some external power . By it selfe , either naturally as the windes blowe , the fire heateth , or with aduice and voluntary deliberation as man in his seueral actions . Accidentally , eyther by necessitie , as when the efficient is by some violent compulsion constrayned to doo this or that , or by chaunce and hazard , when any thing happeneth contrary to the purpose and intent of the woorker , as if a man digging for stones shoulde finde treasure , which comming to passe by some secret cause , is by vs ascribed to fortune : Secondly the cause efficient either woorketh alone , which of it selfe without any help of others bringeth to passe his effect , as fire heateth , these bée 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or with others , which is holpen by others , these be called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , this is either principall , which in woorking ruleth the instrumental , as the Carpenter the axe , or instrumental which is vsed of the principal : and is eyther idle , and of it selfe hath no action , but is onely mooued of the principal , as the Sawe of the Sawyer , or helping , as béeing mooued of the principall , and yet moouing it selfe also , as all such instrumentes which haue life , as the Oxe ploweth partly by his owne motion , partly mooued by the plowman . Agayne it is such as the efficient cannot woorke without it , as the writer without a pen , or contrarily .

Lastly , the cause efficient either maketh or destroyeth : that which maketh causeth a thing to bée 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and dooth either procreate or bring foorth that which was not before , as God the worlde , king Lud the Citie of London , or preserue and kéepe that in béeing which before was procreated , as God the world , magistrates the cities . The destroying is that which causeth a thing not to bée that was , and dooth eyther vtterly abolish and make that to haue no béeing whiche before was , as the floud , or in part destroy and deface , as sicknesse the body .

In Iune Hobbinoll reciteth a number of particular efficients of delight and pleasure , describing thereby the place where hée was , thus :

Loe Collyn heere the place whose pleasant syte From other shades hath weand my wandring minde , Tell mee what wants mee here to woorke delyte ? The simple ayre , the gentle warbling winde , So calme , so coole , as no where els I finde . The grassy ground with dainty daysies dight , The bramble bush , where birds of euery kinde To the waters fall their tunes attemper right .

Collyn in the first Egloge maketh looue the efficient of his weale and woe .

A thousand sithes I ●…ursse that carefull howre , Wherein I lou'de the neighbour towne to see , And eke ten thousand siths I blesse the stowr●… Wherein I saw so faire a sight as shee . Yet all for naught , such sight hath bred my bayne , Ah God , that loue should breede both ioy and payne .

In April Hobbinoll declareth the procreant causes of Elissa ▪ Pan may bee proud that euer he begot such a bellibone , And Syrinx reioyce that euer was her lot to haue such an one .

And in Iuly , Thomalyn describing that tyme of the yéere , poetically , in the ende bringeth in the doggestare as causing death .

And now the sunne hath reared vp Such examples as want in the Kalender , shall be supplied out of our law . his fierie footed teame Making his way betweene the cup and golden Diademe . The rampant Lyon hunts hee fast with dogge of noysome breath : Whose balefull barking bringes in haste pynes , plagues , and dreary death .

In May , Piers vseth conseruant causes . But tract of time , and long prosperitie , That nourse of vice , this of insolencie : Lulled the sheepheards in such securitie , &c.

Maister Plowden , Folio , 262 : a : Et quant a ceo , ils disoyent , que le forfeture icy auera relation al temps del original offence commence , que enforce le mort , et ceo est le metter luy en ewe , et ceo fuit fait en sa vie , et ceo act fuit felony , et l'enditement dit , et doyt dire , que il mist luy en le eawe feloniousement . Car ceo que cause mort , doyt estre dit feloniousement fayt : et pur ceo si vn per●…ust vn a●…ter , issintque apres , il de ceo morust , l'enditement doyt dire , que il luy feloniousement percusse , issintque felony est attribute al acte , lequel act est fait per viue home , et en sa vie , come Browne dit . Car il dit ; sir Iames Hales fuit mort , et coment aueigne il al mort ? Poet est redit per surrounder , et que surrounde luy ? poet este responde , sir Iames Hales . Et quant ●…ist il ceo ? Poet estre responde , en son vie . Issint que sir Iames Hales esteant en vie causa sir Iames Hales d'estre mort , et l'act del viue home fist le mort del mort home . Héere sir Iames Hales did of himselfe voluntarily drowne himselfe .

Issint . Fol. 366. Si estrange al fine , que est de bon memory , deueigne de non sane memorie , ou est imprison le tierce an apres les proclamations fait , et issint continue tanque les sinque ans soyent expire , et pius il vyent en son memorie , ou est hors del prison , il ne serra conclude : carlach●… ne puit estre assigne en luy que fault memory , ou libertie en son prosecution , et pur ceo ne fueront comprehende en le entent . Mes si en ceo case lestraunge al fine , en le tierce an , vst ale ouster le mere , ou vst prise baron , et issint vst continue tanque les sinque ans vssent estre passe , la ils serront lye . Car le aler oustre le mere , ou prender del baron fueront acts voluntarie : Mes insanitie del memory , et imprisonment sont encounter le volunt del partie , et issint ils disoyent , que reasonable sence doyt estre adde al letter .

Fol. 9. b. 13. b. 18. b. 19. a. b. Les parols del ley de nature , del ley de ceo realme et dauter realms , et del ley de dieu auxi voile yelder et doner lieu a ascun acts et choses faits encounter les parols de mesme le leys et ceo est lou les parols del ley sont infringe pur auoyder greinder inconueniences , ou pur necessite , ou per compulsion , ou per inuoluntary ignorance . Pur auoyder greinder inconuēiences , come le bater del person de ascun home en ascun cases , vncore le batre et naufre de ascun home per auter , est cybien encounter le ley de nature , come encounter le ley del terre .

Mes vncore en 22. lib. ass. lou home fuit en arrage et non sane memorie , et fist grand male , et le home , et ses parents auxi luy pristeront , et luy lieront , et bateront oue vierges , et est la tenus , que ils puissoy ent ceo iustifier en auoydance del grand male que il puissoit faire , esteant de non sane memorie . Et vncore le ley de nature , et le ley del realme prohibite generalment ascun de bater auter : mes cest especiall case pur auoyder de greinder mischiefe , ad●… vn exemption et speciall priuilege . Et nous voiromus auxi ( come iay dit ) que necessitie en toutes leys serra bone excuse , et que touts leys done lieu al necessitie . Car il est common prouerb , que Necessitas non habet legem : et pur ceo , In praecipe quod reddat , le tenant excusera sa default per cretein de ●…aw , et vncore chescun default est abhorre en nostre ley , pur ceo que il est vn contempt del court : mes pur ceo que sans perill de mort , il ne puit veigner , le necessitie del chaunce en tiel case , entant que nul default est en luy , luy excusera .

Issint enfriender del prison est felony en le prisoner mesme per lestatute De frangentibus prisonam , vncore si le prison soit ignie , et ils que sont eins , enfreindre le prison pur le saluation de lour vies , ceo serra excuse per le ley del reason : et vncore les parols de lestatute sont encounter ceo . Issint in 14 : H. 7. les iurors que fueront iures sur lissue , pur fear d'un grand tempest departont dillonques et seuerōt eux mesmes , 〈◊〉 fuit la tenus que ils ne serra amercies , et que lour verdit apres fuit bone , et que ils ne fesoyent malement , et ceo fuit issint tenus pur le necessitie del chaunce : mes auterment ils serra gréeuousement punye . Et issint pur saluation de ma vie , ie●… puis tuer auter que assault moy . Car coment que effusion del sange , et tuer des homes est prohibite per le comen ley , vncore chescun home en son defence , ou come champion en tryall en briefe de droyt , ou tiels semblables poyent tuer autres ; et ceo est pur le necessitie del saluation de son vie ●…n son defence , et en l'auter case pur le necessitie del triall .

Issint per le common Custome del realme , les hostelers serra charges pur les biens de lour gestes perdus , ou embeseles de lour measons : vncore si lour measons soyent enfreints per les enemyes de roy , et les biens dillonques prises , ils ne serra charge pur eux . Car per reason , ceo ne poet estre resist : et pur cest cause ceo violence infringera le violence del custome . Et auxi le ley de Dieu done lieu al necessitie . Issint que les parols del ley de dieu poient este infringe per necessitie sans offence al dieu : et pur ceo en le viel ley , per le ley de dieu il fuit prohibite que nul comederoit le sacre pane l. panem propositionis : vncore il appiert que Dauid pur necessitie de famyne comede le dit pane , et il ne infringe le ley , coment que il infringe les parols del ley , come Christ mesme declare en le gospell , pur ceo que il ceo fist pur necessitie .

Issint les Apostles del Christ per necessitie del famyne auolsont les spices del frument dauters persons , et les comederent , et coment que ils infringe le●…presse parols del sarre scripture , que prohibite a prendet les biens del auters sans le volunt del owners , vncore ils ne offenderont per ceo , come il apiert per le gospell . Issint que per ceux cases nous veyomous que le ley des homes et de dieu yelde et done lieu al necessitie .

Et compulsion auxi est bon excuse en nostre ley , come 〈◊〉 home fist obligation per dures , il auoydera ceo . Issint si le brache de ascun est traie per compulsion , et le weapon e●…n mayne tue vn auter , ceo ne serra felony : et issint en touts auters cases lou home fait chose esteant a ceo coa●… et compell , il ne serra pur ceo damnifie . Et auxi si home infringe les parols del ley per inuoluntary ignorance , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enfreinder del ley . Come si vn infant de tender age ●…ue vn home , ceo ne ferra fellony en luy , pur ceo que il nauoit discretion , ne intelligence , et pur ceo le ley impu●…e 〈◊〉 a so●… ignorance , le quel est a luy a ceo age per nature , et issint nul default en luy , et pur ceo il est dit Inuoluntary ignorance . Car it ne puit esse ●…ayient ne ●…age , coment que i●… voil , mes est ignorant per compulsion ; et pur ceo il serra excuse , et ●…iel act est proprement dit destre fait ex Ignorantia . 〈◊〉 . lou inuoluntary ignorance est aiudge le cause del act . Issint si vne home de non sane memorie tue vn auter , coment que il ad enfreint les parols det ley , vncore il nad enfreint le ley , pur ceo que it nauoit a●…m memory , ne intelligence , mes mere ignorance , lequel vient a luy per le main de dieu ; et pu●… ceo est dit inuoluntary ignorance ; a quel le ley impute le act deste fait , en tant que nul default est en luy , et pur ceo il serra excuse , entant que it est ignorant per compulsion , et tiel act est dit et terme de●…e fait ex ignorantia , s. eoque inuoluntary ignorance est is cause . Et in Deuter. in principio cap. 9 : Dieu prouide especiall remedy , que ce●…y que fi●…t chose per tiel ignorance ne serra puny pur ceo : car la il est ordeigne , que si vn laborer est al labor one vn hatchet , et le test del hatchet eschue , et tue vn que est south luy , que tiel laborer ne serra mise al mort , mes vn especiall ville fuit ordeigne pur sanctuary pur luy , pur ceo que il ceo fist per inuoluntary ignorance . Mes lou home enfreint les parols del ley per ignorance voluntary , la il ne serra excuse : come si vn home que est yure , s. drunke , tue vn auter , ceo serra felony , et il serra pende pur ceo , et vncore il fist ceo per ignorance . Car quant il fuit yure , il nauoit intelligence ne memory : mes entant que ceo ignorance vient a luy per son act et folly demesne , et il puit resister cest ignorance , il ne serra priuilege pur ceo , et Aristotle dit , que tiel home est digne de dooble punishment , pur ceo que il ad dooblement offende , s. en esteant yure , en male example de auters , et en feasance del act . Et ceo act est dit et terme deste fait ignoranter , s. ou il est cause de son ignorance demesne : et issint le diuersitie perenter chose fait ex ignorantia , & ignoranter . Et issint come iay dit , lou les parols del ascun ley sont infringe pur 〈◊〉 greinder inconuenience , ou per necessitie , ou per compulsion , ou per inuoluntary ignorance , que en touts ces cases le ley nest offende . Et adonques veyoromus et examineromus nostre case . Et en nostre case le Woade fuit eiect , et le incerteintie fait pur auoyder le grein der mischéefe . Car le vie de chescun home est plus pretious que ascun biens sont , et le perder del vie del home est plus grand mischyefe que le perder del biens . Et issint en auoydance del ceo plus grand mischéefe , le eiectement , et le incerteintie fueront faits . Auxi ceo fuit per necessitie , et per le plus grand necessitie que puissoit este fait , s. per necessitie en auoydance del mort . Et le necessitie icy fuit cy grand que en les auters cases auant dits , s. le necessity en le case de creteine de ewe , et del famine : car est pur saluation de vie en l'un case et l'auter . Et auxi l'act poet estre dit d'estre fait per compulsion : Car quant vn chose veigne a tiel point , que sil ne fait tiel act , que adonques il presentment morera , et en auoydance del present mort il ceo fait , tiel act poet bien este dit d'estre fait per compulsion , et per le plus grand compulsion que poet estre . Car il nad plus grand compulsion que compulsion del mort , s. que il morer●… , sil ne fist tiel chose , et issinticy 〈◊〉 del wo●…de , et le incerteintie del remenant vient per compulsion . Et auxi il ne peet este deny mes que le ignorance icy del incerteintie fuit inuoluntary , entant que l'eiectement del woad que fuit cause del ignorance , fuit per compulsion , que est inuoluntary . Et entant que le ignorance del incerteintie est deste ascribe et impute tantsolement al necessitie et compulsion , et pur auoyder greinder myschyefe , queux choses per prouydence ne puissent este preuent , ne per circumspection eschue , ne per poiar resist , adonques ieo dye , que nul default est in Fagassa &c.

Principal , instrumental . Fol. 98. Car ils disoyent , que quant plusors veignont a faire vn act , et lun solement ceo fait , et les auters sont present , abbettant luy , ou prist de luy aider en le fait , ils sont principalles a tous entents cy fortement come cesty que fait le act . Car le presence de les auters est terror a cesty que est assault , et occasion que il ne osast luy mesme defender . Car si vn viest son enemy , et 20. de ses seruantes veignant a luy assaulter , et ils touts trayeront lour espees , et luy enuyron , et vn solement luy percust , issint que il de ceo morust , ore les auters serront per bone reason aludge cy grande offendohrs que cestuy que luy percust .

Car si les auters , nussent este present , il peraduenture voile auer luy defende , et issint eschape . Mes le number de les auters present et preste a luy percusser auxi , serra aiudge grande terror a luy , et abatement de sa courage , et occasion a faire luy despeirer a se defender , et est occasion de sa mort . Issint que lour presence est la cause de son terror , et le terror est cause que il receiue les plagues , et les plagues sont cause de sa mort , et donques entant que ambideux les choses , s. les plagues , et le presence les auters que ne donont pas les plages , sont aiudges la cause de sa mort , il ensuit que touts eux , s. les ferriors , et les auters present sont en semblable degree , et chescun est participant del fait del auter . Et le fait , quant a cesty que est mort , et quant al punishment de ceo , ( coment , que il consist de deux parties ) vncore en le ley il est sans diuision . et nyent contristeant que ne soit que vn plage , done per vn solement , vncore il serra aiudge en le ley , le plage de chescun , s. done per cesty que le done pur luy mesme , et done pur les auters per luy come lour minister et instrument . et est cy fortement le fait de les auters , sicome ils touts ount tenus ioyntment oue lour maynes le baston , ou le auter instrument , oue que le plage fuit done , et vssent touts ensemblement percusse l'occise .

Fol. 497. et 498. Touts les Iustices agreont en vn , que le ordinary , le Patron , et le roy , doyent agréer a faire vn appropriation , et sont actores huius fabulae ( come le seigniour Dyer le terme ) cestassauoir , le ordinary inferior , ou supreme . Car il est le principal agent en ceo , eo que il ad le spirituel iurisdiction , et lact del appropriation est chose spirituel . Et lordinary dit , Appropriamus , consolidamus , & vnimus , come principal actor en le cause , come Manwood Iustice dit : eoque le chose que concerne le cure de esglise , est chose que concerne les alms des parochians , de queux , deins sa diocesse , le euesque ad charge . Et pur ceo en le appropriation le ley attribute a luy principall part . Et ceo que le ordinary del diocesse puit faire , ceo le pape que vendicat a luy supreme iurisdiction oultre touts ordinaries , vsast de faire deins le realme , come supreme ordinary , et fuist long temps suffer de ceo faire , et issint il vsast de faire visitations , corrections , dispensations , et tolerations , deius chescune diocesse de ceo realme , et tolle de les euesques deins ceo realme tout come luy plest : et ensuant cest vsage il vsast de faire appropriationes sans l'euesque , quel fuit prise d'estre bone et l'euesque , que ne fuit accoumpt forques come inferior ordinary , ne vnques counterdist ceo , mes ceo fuist vse et accept come bone et tiel autoritie et iurisdiction que le pape vsast deins ceo realme fuit agnise per le parlyament in Anno. 25. H. 8. et auters statutes , deste en le dit roy Henry le Huyte : et de luy descendist al successors : donques le appropriation fait per le roy solement sans l'euesque , est si bone , come si l'euesque vst le fait , ou sicome il fuist prise en auncient temps quant le pape le fist . Mes coment que le ordinary inferior , ou superior est celuy que doit faire le apropriation vncore il ne poet ceo faire sans le bon volunt del patron . Carle Patron ad en le aduouson , temporal inheritance cestassanoir , fée simple , le quel le ordinary , ne en auncient temps le pape , ne puit toller de patron , ne alterer sans le bone volunt del patron . Mes en appropriations le patron est vn part , car il doit accepter ceo : et le ordinary est le agent , et il est le patient . Et son assent en submission de luy al volunt le ordinary , et en acceptance del son order , et en exeqution del ceo que est ordeigne , est declaration de son entent : et tout serra entende deste fait a son request , car le benefite est soen : et issint le ordinary , et le patron sont duo actores huius fabulae . Et oultre eux , il y ad vn tierce , que ad parte a faire en cest action , et ceo est le roy , come roy : car il puit este lede per cest mariage . Car le auouson est tenus de luy mediatment , ou immediatment , &c.

Fol. 79. a. Car troys choses font ceo vn act ( il entende vn act de Parlement ) s. l'assent de les seigniors , de les comons , et de le roy : et l'un , ou deux sans le tierce ne fait ceo vn act . Car eomentque les seigniors et comons agrée al chose , vncore n'est act tanque le roy ad assent auxi . Cause en compaigne .

Cause procreant . Fol. 214. Adonques icy en le principal case , le roy Henry le quart fuit fits et heyre a Iohn de Gaunt , que fuit vn des fits le roy Edward le tierce , et fuit auxi fits et heyre al Blaunch feme del dit Iohn de Gaunt , que fuit file et heyre Henry Duke de Lancaster . Issintque le Duchy de Lancaster vient aldit Henry le quart per discent del part sa mere .

Folio 242. b. Car del heure que tout iustice , tranquilitie , et repose est deryue del roy come del fountaine de ceo , le ley e●… tous ses besoignes et choses luy fauour come le chiefe test del ceo .

Cause conseruant . Fol. 315. b. le roy est le test del bien publique , et les subiects ses membres : et l'office le roy que le ley a luy appoynt , est , de preseruer ses subiects .

The matter is the cause of the which a thing is made .

So in August Willy sheweth what matter his cup was made of , thus : Then lo , Perigot , the pledge which I plight , Amazer ywrought of the maple warre . In December Collyn in his complaint , Where I was woont to seeke the honny Bee Woorking her formall roomes in waxen frame , The grisly toadestoole growne there might I see , And loathed paddocks lording on the same . Againe , And learn'de of lighter timber coats to frame , Such as might saue my sheep & me fro shame . Againe , To make fine cages for the Nightingale , And baskets of bulrushe was my woont . Maister Plowden . Fol. 15. b. Les vlnes del panne sont le mater del toge .

Annotations .

ARistotle sometimes calleth the efficient , the beginning of motion and rest , as in the first of his Metaphysikes , and second of his Physikes . And otherwhiles hée vseth this very name , Efficient , as in his Topikes and Demonstrations .

The auncient Philosophers made great discourses concerning this cause , but some very fabulous , sayth Aristotle 3. Metap . As Hesiodus and Parmenides made Loue the maker of all things ; some obscure and ambiguous , as Hermotimus and Anaxagoras sayde that a certaine diuyne spirite was the author of all ; so Empedocles giues all to Concord & Discord , and diuers others to other diuers things . Wherfore Aristotle compareth them to yoong fresh souldiers and vnexperienced fellowes , that many times hit home , and lay on loade , but without eyther artor order .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Gréeke is a cause in English . It is somtimes taken generally for any reason or argument by common custome and vse of spéech : but héere it hath a more speciall and proper signification , and conteyneth onely these foure kinds of causes following . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , bée very significant woords to expresse the cause and that which is made of the cause : The Latinistes haue none so good , vnlesse you take that dunsicall deriuation , Causa , Causatum , which wée imitate in English to very good purpose , thus , the cause , and the thing caused : Where , as the woord , Cause , comprehendeth efficient , materiall , formall , and finall cause , so , the thing caused , aunswering 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Gréeke , and Causatum in Latine , conteyneth the seuerall effectes of euery particuler cause , as proportionably wée may say , the ende and the thing whose end it is : the forme and the thing formed , the maker and the thing made , the matter and the thing materiate . For otherwise , although in Latine , Effectum doo stand for all foure , yet properly it onely betokeneth that which is caused by the efficient . For thus wée may distinguishe the seuerall vertues of the foure causes , although I knowe they all concurre togither in causing , so that the constitution of the thing caused is not fet from this or that alone , but from all foure ioyntly .

Foelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas , sayth Virgill . For although by effects and other arguments wée may haue a probable gesse and make sensible coniectures at thinges : yet no true science or knowledge is had but from the causes : By the effectes and euentes wée sée 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that thinges bée so : but by the causes wée knowe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , why they be so : and that is onely woorthy the name of knowledge .

These diuers sortes and distinctions of efficients are greatly to bée considered in dayly affaires , as containing in them the reason of the well or ill dooing of any thing : of all punishments , rewards , excuse , compassion . &c.

Omnis procreatio & conseruatio fit natura , consilio , per se , vel per accidens : itaque illa primo , haec postremo in loco collocaui .

[ Naturally : ] So all naturall thinges bée made , marde , augmented , diminished , altered , and remooued from place to place by this operation of nature .

I sayd before that the efficient was rather distinguished then artificially deuided . For in trueth the preseruing cause is the efficient rather of the preseruation it selfe , than of the thing preserued . And the instrumentall cause , as it is an instrument , is no efficient at all , but rather a helping member or part of the efficient , sith it hath no power in it selfe to cause the thing caused . Causa sine qua non is of some referred to helping causes . Occasio est agendi tempestiuitas siue opportunitas casu oblata , quod postremum ex nominis etymologia intelligitur , reliquum ex appellationibus graecis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quorum nominum extremum , notat tempus vnde agens initium agendi facit , quod graecè expressius sonat , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . videtur occasio esse causa per accidens , sed diuersa ab illis duabus a Ramo positis .

Aristotle in the second of his Physikes distinguisheth betwéene Fortune and Chaunce , as making Fortune properly incident to those efficients onely which woorke with aduise and deliberation , yet then vse it not , and this is called Imprudentia , when wée doo a thing vnawares . But Chaunce hée will haue that to bée which is found in things void of such deliberation . So that if a man should call the stones that couer some honourable personage , fortunate , for that they bée somewhat honored , this were but an vnproper kind of speaking by Aristotles rule .

A man goeth towards Westminster to talke with his counseller , and misseth of him , héere his going was in vaine : but in going hée findeth a ringe : His going to Westminster was the cause of the finding of the ringe , but yet such a cause as wée call Fortune , or Haphazard . So Ouid excuseth himselfe for seeing somewhat more than hée should , before he would .

Cur aliquid vidi ? cur noxia lumina feci ? Cur imprudenti cognita culpa mihi est ? Inscius Actaeon vidit sine veste Dianam , Praedafuit canibus non minus ille suis. Scilicet in superis etiam fortuna luenda est , nec veniam laeso numine casus habet .

In like maner Tully reporteth in his thirde booke de natura deorum , what good fortune befell Iason Phaereus , who hauing an impostume , as hée thought , incurable , went to fight with purpose to dye , but with a wound his impostume was opened , a thing which neyther himselfe nor his phisitians euer imagined : Héere then was fortune on eyther side , in Iason that was wounded , and in him that gaue him the wound : good in the first , bad in the second . For the enemies weapon was by fortune a cause of Iasons vnexpected health , whereas death was desired of the one , and intended by the other , for he that gaue the stroake , thought rather to make a new wound than cure an olde disease . This is fortune with Aristotle . Nowe on the other side , if a thrée-footed stoole should fall from aloft , and yet in falling stand on his féete , this with him is chaunce , for the stoole fell for no such ende , and it is a thing altogether sencelesse . Epicurus said that the world was made by the casual concourse and mixture of litle round indiuisible bodies , like moates in the funne , whose ridiculous blasphemy Tully mocketh not without deserued cause , 2. de nat. deorum : for so , if a man shoulde by chaunce cast abroad an hundred thousand or more of characters or Printers stampes , hée might as well reade on the ground all saint Austins woorkes or Cowpers dictionary by the casuall scattering of A. B. C. These bée examples of chaunce with Aristotle , not of fortune . But it is folly t●… stand vpon this nice and friuolous distinction of Chaunce and Fortune , sith in common spéech they be taken all as one , and so they bée héere to bée vnderstoode .

In this kinde of cause , ignorance and vnwitting simplicitie haue place as I sayd before , whereof come excuses and supplications , when a man pleadeth ignorance , and therefore hopeth to finde pardon , as Tully for Ligarius , Ignosce pater , errauit , lapsus est , non putauit , si vnquam posthac . And againe , Erraui , temerè feci , ad clementiam tuam confugio , delicti veniam peto , vt ignoscasoro . But indéede , this name of Fortune , Chaunce , Hap , or Hazard , was onely inuented by such as knewe not the first cause , Gods prouidence : And therefore when any thing fell out contrary to theyr expectation , whereof they neyther vnderstoode the cause , nor could yéeld any reason , they said it came by chaunce , fortune and hazarde . Wherevpon Fortune was made a goddesse of good luck : and many christians vse these prophane tearmes , God send mée good lucke , and good fortune . Whose idle prayers bée noted by an Ethnike Poet.

Nullum numen abest , si sit prudentia ; sed te Nos facimus , fortuna , deam , caeloque locamus .

Aristotle calleth Fortune , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , improuidum , incertum , dubium , humano iudicio ambiguum , and yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , vt diuinum quiddam & beatum .

Canons incident to causes generally .

God onely is the first and principall cause of all thinges . All other causes whatsoeuer are secondary , and subiect so his eternall direction .

Nothing is without a cause .

If all the causes concurre , the effect will followe .

To whatsoeuer thing you ascribe the cause , or deny the cause to the same you attribute or deny the effect or thing caused .

Such as the cause is , such for the moste part is the thing caused : this holdeth not in destroying causes .

Particuler Canons of the efficient .

When many efficient causes ioine and concurre together in any action ( as the principall cause with other helpers and instrumentes ) there they all ioyntly together bée onely the full and perfect efficient cause of that effect .

Cause naturall , voluntary , accidentall , violent .

God hath distributed to euery creature some naturall proprieties , vertues and operations .

If the naturall vertue , and propertie of any thing bée affirmed , the naturall effect will follow , vnlesse that naturall facultie bée otherwise let or hindered , and if the effect bée , the cause must also haue gone before .

If will , and aduise , or deliberation bée , then the effect may bée .

Such as the naturall disposition and will is , suche is the effect iudged to bée .

If the cause be in hazard , that is , if the cause bée to vs vncertaine and vnknowne , then may the effect fall out vncertainely and by hazard , or when wée looke not for it .

Alone and with others .

If the sole cause woorke continually , the thing caused is alwayes , if not , then otherwise : if the efficient doo necessarily require the helpe of others in woorking , then without them nothing can bée doone : if not , then otherwise : if it woorke by instrumentes , then are those instrumentes required . If the efficient woorke alone , then it dserueth the more , either prayse or condemnation , if with others , then the lesse , so Nisus 9. Aeneid . accuseth himselfe , and excuseth

Euryalus . Me , me , adsum qui feci , in me conuertite ferrum , ô Rutuli , mea fraus omnis , nihil iste , nec ausus , Nec potuit .

Procreant , conseruant . No efficient cause , except God , can make any woorke without matter . Hinc illud , gigni ,

E nihilo nihil ; in nihilum nil posse reuerti . And if the matter bée , the woorke may bée made .

If the procreant and conseruant cause bée , the thing may bée procreated and conserued . If the vndooing and destroiyng cause bée , then must the thing decay .

If the cause efficient bée good , the effect will bée good : and bad , if bad .

If the destroying cause bée good , the thing destroyd was bad : If the thing destroyed bée bad , the cause destroying must bée good , that is to say , hath doon some good , hath brought some profit .

The efficient may bée expressed by variety both of Grammaticall cases and Rhetoricall figures : as in procreant causes , God is the father and fountayne and well of all goodnes . The beginning of euery good thing is in , of , and from God .

From procreant causes the Poets doo oftentimes fetch their epithites & circumloqutions , as , Sole satus Phaeton , &c. Phaeton borne of the sunne .

If you put downe , or take away , that is , if you affirme or deny the cause efficient , procreant and conseruant , in tyme fit and conuenient to woorke , and béeing not idle , then the effect must bée put downe , or taken away : but diuersly , according to the diuersitie of the causes themselues . For ,

If such a cause bée , as that it woorketh of his owne proper force , plainly and certainly , no other thing helping it , then must the effect follow certeinly .

Now let vs sée a little the vse of these Canons , in comparison of the plaine definitions and explications of proprieties put downe by Ramus . Let this serue for an example . He that is idle , is wanton : But Paris is idle , Therefore Paris is wanton .

In the proposition , which is the first axiome of the thrée , Idlenesse , as a procreant cause , doth argue Wantonnesse , as his effect . In the second axiome which maketh the assumption , the same Wantonnesse , is an adiunct of Paris ; that is , a qualitie adioyned , or incident to the nature of Paris . Nowe according to the common Logicians , in this sorte must you iudge by disposition .

Paris is idle ,

Therefore he is wanton ,

For the cause béeing put downe , the effect will followe . But otherwise ; if you beléeue Ramus , thus :

The proposition , which was this ; He that is idle is wanton , is a doubtfull and contingent axiome , and yet , for the most part , most true , by reason of the affection of such a cause to such an effect . The assumption was this , But Paris is idle , which is also a contingent axiome , and must bée confirmed by the maners and behauiours of Paris . The conclusion it selfe doth follow necessarily , by force of the forme and constitution of the syllogisme : but yet , of it selfe , it is but a contingent axiome , although the deduction of it from the premises , bée , as I sayd , necessary , by reason of the lawfull framing of the syllogisme . If therefore the proposition bée denyed , I aunswere , that it is a contingent axiome , for the most part true , and therefore you cannot iudge it altogether false . And this I confirme by the definition of the efficient cause already put downe , thus ; The efficient is a cause from which a thing is , which cause if it bée , the thing caused either is , or may bée . This nowe is a new and prosyllogisticall argument , fet from the very naturall definition of the argument it selfe , that is of the cause efficient : nay rather this is that common maxime vsed of others , if the efficause bée ( that is , in due time , and not hindered ) the effect will follow . But héere , the variety of efficient causes is diligently to be marked , as some be alone , some with others , some accidentally , some of their owne force ; as before I haue shewed . So then , by this we perceiue , that the Canon or Maxima , dooth nothing concerne the consequence , but onely the confirmation of the proposition and thing it selfe . Thus much for the proposition .

Now if any man deny the assumption , it must , as I sayde before , bée prooued by the life and conuersation of Paris himselfe . For in euery syllogisme , the premisses , as they terme them , that is , the proposition and the assumption , must bée prooued and confirmed , eyther by axiomaticall iudgement in Logike procéeding from the seuerall affection of argumentes to the things which they argue , or els by other arts and daily affayres incident to mans life . And commonly the propositions are prooued to bée eyther contingent or necessary axioms , by Logicall definitions of argumentes , and certayne rules or canons , which are , as it hath béene tolde , brought in for new and prosyllogisticall arguments for the confirmation of the said proposition , and not as proofes of the conseqution . And if you thus apply rules , canons , and maximaes , whether proper to this Art , or those common receiued ones , you shall not doo amisse .

Lastly , concerning the conclusion of this syllogisme , if any man doo so much want good maners , as to deny it , you may iustly say , there is no reason why it should bée denied , vnlesse the constitution of the whole syllogisme bée not lawfull and artificiall .

I will héere insert a few examples gathered out of our Law bookes , for the better vnderstanding of some of these canons , & those distinctions of efficient causes put down before .

Cause principall and instrumentall . Hitherto may bée referred , what is sayde of principall and accessaries . Stamford , lib. 1. cap. 44. Nota que in grand treason , yly ad nul accesiories , eins touts sont principals . Vt patet , An. 3. H. 7 , fol. 10. Issint que quecunque offence fait home accessarie en felony , mesme l'offence in grand treason fait luy principall . Mes en petit treason , ou felony , ou auters ●…els crimes , accessaries poient estre .

Accessaries sont deuant l'offence perpetrate , in procuring or commaunding auter de faire vn felony , mes n ient esteant present a le fait : issint , apres l'offence perpetrate sont ceux qui receuont vn felon attaint , bien conusants del fait que il ad fait , ou luy fauoront , ou aydont , &c. In attainder sur apparance et default , le principall doit estre attaint deuant l'accessory : et l'acquitel del principal est auxi acquitel del accessory .

Accidentall . De Homicide per misaduenture , vide Fitz. tit . co. 3. E. 3. P. 354. & P. 302. P. 2. H. 4. P. 69. & P. 11. H. 7. F. 24.

Si homicide soit fait nient per home , eins per auter casualtie , de ceo surda Deodandum . Deodandum est ou home auient a sa mort per misaduenture d'ascun chose que chiet sur luy , ou per misaduenture dun laps que il mesme suffra , in chiant de ascun chose sans estre enche sonée per ascun auter home ; ceste chose quelle enchesona sa morte , serra forfet , et pris come Deodand . Vide Fitz. tit . coron. P. 403.

Concerning casuall homicide , I remember an odde historie of a certaine man who falling from the top of a house , lighted on an other mans necke , and crushing him to death , preserued himselfe . The sonne of the dead man , procuring the reuenge of his fathers death , caused him that fell to bée had before the Iudge : Where hée no lesse pretily then reasonably , offered him this faire play : gett thée vp , qd hée , to the top of the same house : I will stand where thy father did : and if by falling vpon mée thou bruse mée to death , and saue thy selfe , I promise thée , my sonne shal neuer séeke to reuenge my death .

Necessitie , Fortune , &c. Stamford : lib. 1. cap. 5. Homicide fait de necessitie ineuitable pur auancer iustice , est Iustifiable . Car le vicount , Baylie , ou ascun auter , qui ad garrant darrester home endite de felony peut bien Iustifier le tuer de luy , sil ne voile suffrir luy mesme estre arrest , eins estoit al defens tielment , que l'officer ne peut faire l'arrest sans luy tuer . et en tiel case l'officer serra discharge sans attender le grace le roy . s. sans , acquerer pardon , vt patet 22. lib. Ass. p. 55. et tit : coro in Fitz : P. 22. E. 3. P. 2. 61.

Item si plusors veignont a comburer ma meason , moy esteant la dedeins , et inuironnont la meason , mes ils ne ceo comburont : et ieo saetta hors , et occida vn de eux , ceo nest felony , vt patet 26. lib. ass. p. 23. Mesme ley est sils veignont a ma meason pur moy robber , et mon garcon qui est one moy in la meason , tua vn de eur . Fits : tit : coro : 3. E. 3. Itiner . North : P. 330. per Louth .

Mes coment necessitie serra interprete in homicide seipsum defendendo . Vide Fitz. tit . coro : P. 266. an 43. lib. ass. P. 31. & 3. E. 3. P. 284. P. 286. P. 287. & P. 297.

Item , 21. H. 7. 39. Per Tremayle Iustice , seruant poit occider home in sauant le vie son maistre , sil ne poit auterment eschaper .

That this hath béene practised in England continually , it may appeare by the discourse of Bracton , who wrote in king Henry the thirds time , in this manner .

Est enim inter alia crimina , crimen quod ex parte tangit ipsum regem cuius pax infringitur , et ex parte priuatam personam , quae nequiter & contra pacem regis occiditur . Vnde primò videndum est de homicidio , quid sit & vnde dicatur , quae eius species , & qua poena homicidae punientur .

Est enim homicidium , hominis occisio ab homine facta . Si autem àboue , cane , vel alia re : non dicitur propriè homicidium .

Dicitur propriè homicidium , ab homine , & caedo , quasi hominis cedium .

Species homicidij sunt multae . Nam aliud spirituale , aliud corporale : de spirituali verò ad praesens non est dicendum .

Sed corporale est quo homo occiditur corporaliter : & hoc dupliciter committitur ; lingua , & facto . Lingua tribus modis : s. praecepto , consilio , defensione vel tuitione . Facto quatuor modis ; s. iustitia , vt cum iudex vel iusticiarius reum iustè damnatum occidit . Istud autem homicidium , si fit ex liuore , vel delectatione effundendi humani sanguinis , licet ille iustè occidatur , iudex tamen peccat mortaliter , propter intentionem corruptam . Si verò hoc fiat ex amore iustitiae , nec peccat iudex ipsum condemnando ad mortem , & praecipiendo ministro vt occidat eum ; nec minister si iussus à iudice occidat condemnatum . Et peccat vterque si hoc fecerint iuris ordine non seruato .

Necessitate : quo casu distinguendum est vtrum necessitas illa fuit ineuitabilis , an non : Si autem euitabilis , & eam euadere potuisset occisor absque occi sione , tune erit reus homicidij . Si autem ineuitabilis , quia occidit hominem sine odij meditatione , in metu & dolore animi , se & sua de liberando , cum aliter euadere non potuisset , non tenetur homicidij .

Casu , sicut per infortunium , cum quis proijcit lapidem ad auem , vel animal , & alius transiens ex insperato percutitur , & moritur . Vel siquis arborem inciderit , & per occasum arboris aliquis opprimatur , & huiusmodi . Sed hic distinguendum est , vtrum quis dederit operam rei licitae an illicitae , vt si lapidem proijciebat quis versus locum per quem consueuerunt homines transitum facere : vel dum insequitur quis equum , vel bouem , & aliquis à boue vel equo percussus fuerit , & huiusmodi , hîc imputatur ei . Si verò licitae rei operam dabat , vt si magister causa disciplinae discipulum verberauit , vel dum quis deponebat foenum de curru , vel arborem incidebat , & huiusmodi , & adhibuit diligentiam quam potuit , s. respiciendo , & proclamando , nec nimis tardè aut dimissè , sed tempore congruo & ita clamosè , vt si aliquis ibi fuisset , vel illuc venisset , potuisset aufugere , aut sibi praecauere , non imputabitur ei . 〈◊〉 ●…is est de magistro non excedendo modum verberandi ●…ipulum .

Voluntate , vt siquis ex certa scientia , & in assultu praemed●…tato , ira vel odio , vel causa lucri , nequiter & in felonia , contra pacem domini regis , aliquem interfecerit . Et fit aliquando hu●…smodi homicidium pluribus astantibus & videntibus , aliquando verò clanculum & nemine vidente , itá vt sciri non possit , quis sit occisor : huiusmodi homicidium dici poterit murd●…m , secundum quod inferius dicetur .

Poena verò homicidij duplex est , spiritualis videlicet & corporalis : spiritualis tollitur per poenitentiam . Et occidit quis alium dupliciter : quandoque lingua , quandoque facto . Lingua , vt si quis dissuadendo , retrahit aliquem à proposito volentem alium liberare à morte . Et sic aliquandò indirectè facit quis homicidium . Poena verò homicidij commissi facto variatur . Nam pro homicidio iustitiae iusta & recta intentione facto , non est aliqua poena infligenda .

Si sit aliquis qui mulierem pregnantem percusserit , vel ei venenum dederit , per quod fecerit abortiuum , si puerperium iam formatum vel animatum fueri●…t , & maximè si animatum , facit homicidium ( Mes contrarium tenetur . Fitz. cor. P. 263. & 146. Car a faire homicide , il est requisite , que le chose occise soit in rerum natura . ) Possunt & multi-culpabiles esse homicidij sicut & vnus , vt si plures rixati fuerint inter se in aliquo conflictu , & aliquis sit interfectus inter tales , nec apparet à quo , vel à cuius vulnere ; omnes dici possunt homicidae , & illi qui percusserunt , & tenuerunt malo animo percussum dum percussus fuerit . Item & illi qui voluntate occidendi venerunt , licet non percusserint . Item & illi qui non occiderunt , nec voluntatem occidendi habuerunt , sed venerunt ad praestandum auxilium & consilium occisoribus &c. Item & ille qui praecepit percutere & occidere , quia cum non sint immunes à culpa , immunes esse non debent à poena .

I haue written the whole discourse , for that there is herein conteined the practise of most of these precepts concerning efficient causes .

Héerevnto may bée added also , our Essoynes de malo lecti , del creteine del eawe , &c. as standing all vpon the same grounds of violent and compulsiue causes , and therefore in themselues reasonable excuses of absence .

Ceux parols , Heyres , tantsolement font l'estate d'enheritance en touts feofments et graunts . Litleton pag. 1. for the sole cause . So agayne Littleton , fol. 166. a. Home ne voyt vnques que cest paroll , Defendemus , fuit en ascun fine , mes tantsolement cest paroll , Warrantizabimus . Perque semble que cest paroll et verbe , Warrantizo , fait la Garrrantie , et est la cause del Garrantie , et null auter verbe en nostre ley .

For the destroying cause , Vide 47. E. 3. fol. vltimo . Nota , que diuorce poet estre per cinque voyes , s. Causa professionis , praecontractus , consanguinitatis , affinitatis , frigiditatis . Et nota , que apres diuorce causa professionis le feme serra endowe , et le heyre inherite : mes en auters cases el ne serra endowe , ne le heyre inherite . Here diuorce is a dissolution of matrimony , and the constitution of the one is the destruction of the other .

For instrumentall causes , sée 21. E. 4. 16. per Brigges : Qui fait per auter , fait per Luymesme ; Come de seruant &c. et Fayrfax , la. 44. b. For voluntary aduise and deliberation , 41. E. 3. 30. per Finche . Si deux sont vouche per lour fayt demesne , et al sequatur sub suo periculo l'un vient , et l'auter fayt defaut ; et le tenant surmit que cestuy que fist defaut n'ad rien de fayre en value , il auera l'entiere garrantie vers cestuy que appiere , car fuit son folly de ioynder en garrantie oue cestuy que rien ad . Sic si feme sole ad title d'entre en terres , et prist baron , que suffer discent et ne entra , la feme serra barre del entry apres le mort son baron : car serra dit sa folly de prendre tiel baron , que n'entra en temps . Héere the frée choyse , will , and election taketh away all occasion of excuse .

Materiall cause . The materiall causes , as also all other arguments Logicall , are not to bée tied onely to sensible or bodily matters : but generally to bée applyed to any whatsoeuer , bée it subiect to sence , or conceiued by reason . As , a man conceiueth in his mind or memory the Art of Logike or any other science , the matter whereof is their seuerall rules and preceptes , the forme , the due disposition of the same : and yet nether first nor last is subiect to sence , but onely vnderstoode by reason , and imprinted in the inward power of mans soule . The old honest philosophers haue had many odde conceiptes and fantasticall imaginations touching this cause , as appeareth by Aristotle in the first of his Metaphysickes . For Thales thought the water was the materiall cause of all thinges , as the Misticall fellowes and Pagan diuines thought the Ocean , Thetis , and Stix to bée . Anaximenes sayde it was the ayre , Heraclitus , the fire , Hesiodus the confusion of the worlde , Pythagoras numbers , Plato litle and great , all whiche and others also are but derided of Aristotle , as though they had thus spoken of the Logicall materiall cause , which should bée generall to all thinges , and not rather of the material ground of naturall thinges .

Canons . If the thing bée made , then the matter must néedes bée . If the matter bée , the thing materiate may bée : if not , then it cannot bée , in secondary causes .

The matter sheweth the excellency or goodnesse of the thinges made thereof : for if the matter bée good , the thing made is good : if better , better : therefore in deliberation and consultation of dyet , of building , of weapons , of garments and such like , as also in praysing or dispraising of any thing made , there is an especiall consideration and regard had of the matter .

Theloall his definition of a writte contayneth both the materiall cause and others also . Un briefe est vn formal letter ou epistre del roy , escript en le langue latyne , en perchemyne , selée ouesque son seale , direct al ascun iudge , officer , minister , ou auter subiect , al suyte del roy mesme , ou al playnte et suyte d'auter subiect , commaundant ou autorisant ascun chose conteigne en mesme la letter de estre fait pur la cause brieffement en celle letter expresse , que est d'estre discusse en ascun court le roy per la ley .

The fourth Chapter . Of the formall and finall cause .

THe cause before the thing caused , is as I haue already taught . Now followeth the cause in and with the thing caused , which is eyther the forme , or the end .

The forme is a cause by the which a thing is that which it is , and therefore by the forme thinges bée distinguished .

The forme is euer ingrauen , as it were , in and together with the thing formed , as the reasonable soule in man , and with man the selfe same instant .

The forme is eyther internall , or externall : Internall which is not perceiued by sence . Externall , which is subiect to sence . Externall is eyther naturall , which is ingrauen in euery thing naturally : or Artificiall , which Art hath framed and performed .

The naturall and internall formes of thinges bée hardly either known and vnderstoode , or expressed and made plaine .

The artificiall and externall , is much more easily both conceiued in reason , and expressed by woorde : and of such there bée many .

In August , Willy describeth the forme of his cup which hée layd against Perigots spotted lambe .

Then loe , Perigot , the pledge which I plight , A Mazer ywrought of the maple warre , Wherein is enchased many a faire sight Of Beares , and Tygers that maken fierce warre . And ouer them spread a goodly wilde Vyne Entrayled with a wanton yuy twyne . There by is a lambe in the Wolues lawes : But see how fast runneth the shepheardes swayne To saue the innocent from the beastes pawes , And here with a sheephooke hath him slayne . Tell me , such a cup hast thou euer seene ? Well mought it beseeme any haruest queene .

In February , Cuddy describeth the girdle hée gaue Phillis by the forme . I wan thee with a girdle of gelt , Embost with buegle about the belt .

And in the same Egloge hée layeth downe the accidentall and externall forme , together with some effectes of his bullocke .

Seest how bragge yond bullocke beares So smirke , so smooth his pricked eares ? His hornes bene as broade as raynebowe bent , His dewlap as lythe as lasse of kent . See how hee venteth into the winde . Weenst of loue is not his minde ?

Maister Plowden : Fol. 15. b. vt supra in le materiall cause : Car le shaping et ●…esance del toge , est forme del toge .

The ende is a cause for the which , or for whose sake the thing is . Palinode in the fift Aegloge , Good is not good , but if it bee spend : God giueth good for none other end .

Thenot in the second Aegloge .

It chaunced after vpon a day Th' usbandman selfe to come that wa●… . Of custome for to suruey his ground , And his trees of state in compasse round .

The ende of goodes , is to bée spent : the end of the husbandmans going abroad , was to view his ground .

Maister Plowden : Fol. 18. a. Et pur ceo le scope et fine de chescun matter est deste consider principalment en toutes choses : et si le scope et fine del dit estatute est satisfie , donques tout le matter et lentent del matter est accomply . Et icy le substance et fine del dit estatute , et lentent del feasors de ceo fuit , que le roy auera le subsidie , et ceo solement fuit le scope et summe del dit estatute , et del intent del feasors de ceo . et si lagréement icy est sufficient a doner le subsidie , et de faire le roy deste en suertie de ceo , adonques il ensuist que lestatute et l'entent del feasors de ceo est performe et satisfie . Et que ceo issint est , ieo ay proue deuant ; car lagréement garrant et autorize le roy del weyer la woade per son collector , a quel temps que plerra luy , et quant ceo est fait , le roy ad title de action , et essint est en suertie .

Fol. 59. a. Et issint chescun vener sur le terre ne'st entre , Car fuit dit que Littleton en son lyeur tyent le ley destre , que contynuall clayme doyt estre fayt sur le terre , s'il osast vener la. et en tiel case , sil vient sur le terre , et fayt clayme , et depart mayntenant , ceo ne serra en son disaduantage adiudg vn entre ; car il auera assise del primer disseisin , et recouera damages del primer iour del assise ▪ car son entent fuit de faire claime , et nyent de prendre profit , ou de expeller le tenant tout ousterment , et de custodier le possession : et issint lintent del vener sur le terre est destre respect .

Annotations .

THe formall and materiall cause bée essentiall partes of the thing caused : the end and the efficient are not so .

The forme is alwaies made by the efficient , the matter is commonly prepared , not alwayes made by it , as the quill is the matter whereof a pen is made , here the maker of the pen , dooth but order , polish , and prepare the quill , but hée altogether maketh the forme and fashion of the pen. And although forma bée effectum efficientis , yet it is causa formati . Dicitur forma à formando , differentia verò quia differre facit : vna enim eademque res est , etsi diuersa nomina : and according to these two names , hath Aristotle in the first of his Topiks assigned it two properties ; The one for giuing essence and knowledge of the same essence , the other for causing difference : And in respect of the former , it is sometimes called , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quod quid erat esse , as 1. post . Sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ratio essentiae , 1. de ortu animal : sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , essentia rei , 1. Philo : sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ●…atio specifica & essentialis , 4. Phil: sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , specifica , completiua , constitutiua , as in Porphyry : and sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , forma & ratio : sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , species & exemplar , 5. Phil. In consideration of the latter propriety , it is commonly called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , differentia , for that especially by the forme things differ one from another ; so the formall cause of man is his reasonable soule , for this maketh man , to bée man , and to differ from all other thinges that bée not man . So eu●…y naturall thing hath his peculiar forme , as a lyon , a horse , a trée , &c. the heauen , the earth , the sea , &c. So euery artificiall thing also , as a house , a shippe , &c. So things incorporall , as vertue , vice , &c. So in a woord , whatsoeuer is , by the formall cause it is that which it is , and is different from all other things that it is not .

Onely the forme among all other causes is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , simul congenita , extant at the same instant with the thing formed : so that there is a most necessary and reciprocall consequence betwéene the forme and the thing formed . But now , as the vnderstanding of the formall cause causeth surest knowledge , so hardly can wée vnderstand what the formall cause is ; which peraduenture made Democritus thinke that truth lay hidden in the bottome , and plunged in the déepe . Indéede wée generally conceaue and gather , that euery particular thing hath his peculiar forme , but what is the peculiar forme of euery particular thing , that we know not ; or if peraduenture wée gesse at them now and then , yet hardly can wée expresse our conceits with laboursome and tedious circumlocutions . So that , for the most part things bée not knowne , and if they bée in part perceiued , then haue wée no name●… for the thinges . Here therefore the auntient philosophers were woonderfully troubled , as Aristotle reporteth 2. Meta. Pythagoras would haue his numbers to bée the cause of things , and that euery thing was an image or resemblance of numbers : and Plato altered their woordes a little , saying that Idaea was the forme , and that thinges formed were communications and participations of Idaeas : of whome Aristotle concludeth thus ▪ that they valdè simpliciter & imperitè egerunt , & hée seemed but nugari , & poeticas metaphoras loqui .

Canons . IF you remooue the forme , it is impossible for the thing formed to consist .

Such is euery thing , as the forme permitteth it to bée .

The forme is the fountayne of actions .

The forme of euery thing is the especial part of the thinge , and the alteration of the forme chaungeth the thing formed , and maketh it an other thing : but héere wée must distinguish betwéene the vniuersall chaunging of the forme , and the particuler alteration thereof . For if a house bée vtterly defaced , though it bée reedi●…ied of the selfe same timber and stone , yet it is not the same house , but if it bée but a litle decayed and so repayred in part , it remayneth the same house still , though in continuance of time , euery stick and stone bée altered by often repayring of it .

The formall cause is generall , as all other partes of Logike . For the declaration whereof I will purposely note out some examples of the formall cause in actions and exercises aswell as thinges corporall .

Formalitie in pleading is now partly abridged by the statutes of 32. H. 8. ca. 20. 18. Elis. ca. 14. and 27. Elis. but how much it was estéemed heretofore , sée 14. H. 8. 27. per Brooke Iustice . Car vn forme couyent d'estre tenus et vse , ou auterment touts choses serra en confuse et sans order . Car en trespasse couyent doner colour ( et vncore le sentence n'est le melieur en le veritie del matter ) pur ceoque est formalitie . Et a vne plée en l'affirmatiue couyent prendre auerment : et si soit en le negatiue , couyent concluder al negatiue , et ceo n'est forsque formalitie : et formalitie est le pluis chiefe chose en nostre ley .

And the booke of Entries standeth all vpon formall precidents of declarations , barres , replications , reioynders , surreioynders , rebutters , issues , verdites , iudgements , executions , processe , continuances , essoynes &c.

Brytton , whose booke was published in Edward the first both time and name . Fol 42. describeth the order and forme of battayle , but somewhat discrepant from the forme described , 17. E. 3. and 19. H. 4.

In 11. H. 6. 7. the ioyning of battayle in a writ of right is solempnly set downe , betwéene sir Piers Colts and the Earle of Northumberland for the maner of Capenhow .

Sée 14. E. 4. 8. the forme of punishment called Fort et dure , pronounced in Newgate by Iustice Needham . vide 8. H. 4. 2.

Finall cause . Ramus in his French Logike placeth the end first , sith , according to Aristotle in the second of his Physikes , the ende is first in conceipt and consideration , though last in execution . But in the last edition of his Latine Logike hée setteth it in the last place , respecting rather finem rei , then efficientis scopum & intentionem , which last resolution of his I follow at this present , yet not so resolutely , but that I can bée content to heare their aduise , who bid vs take héede that we confound not the finall cause with the thing caused : which wée shall the better doo , say they , if wée consider exactly the order and due coherence of the foure causes in the absolute constitution of a thing caused . For first , the finall cause , the end , purpose , intent , drift , marke , or scope , as it were of the whole action , is propounded to the efficient , and so vrgeth and mooueth him to prepare the matter , and apply the forme therevnto for the full accomplishing of the enterprise : which beeing once performed , the efficient cause now ceaseth , as hauing obteined that it sought for . And this béeing thus atchieued , is not the finall cause , but the thing caused . As for example , I purpose to sweate , and therefore I daunce : héere the sweating is not the finall cause , but the intent and purpose which I had to sweate , is the cause that mooued mée to daunce , and so caused mée to sweate , which sweating is the thing caused : and although in vulgar spéech , the vse of a thing and the end of the same thing bée confounded , yet by art and reason they should bée distinguished , the one a cause , the other a thing caused . If any man obiect , that if wée say the end is onely the purpose of the efficient , then this place will bée restrained to such things onely , as vse reason , and can purpose , where all Logike must bée generall , and applyable as well to Non ens , as to Ens , to that which is not , as that which is : they aunswere , that wée néede not take this woord , purpose or deliberation so strictly , as to apply it onely to reasonable creatures , but generally say , that euery thing woorketh for some end and purpose , whether it bée by natures instinct , or voluntary consultation . Or if this séeme more philosophicall then religious , wée may say , that in all artificiall thinges , and such naturall things as haue no deliberation , that which wée call the ende , is but the thing caused by them , and the cause finall is the purpose of God in naturall thinges , and the intent of the artificer in things that bée artificiall .

Et finis mouet efficientem , & cogitatio de fine : finis vt obiectum , cogitatio de fine , vt adiunctum agenti inhaerens , sayth Piscator . Some others make the finall cause to bée nothing but a part of the efficient , and no distinct cause it selfe , sith it onely mooueth the efficient to forward the operation .

The end is chiefe , or subordinate : chiefe , which the efficient desireth for it selfe , as the couetous man Riches , and it is either vniuersall , to the which all thinges in the world generally be referred , as Gods glory ; or speciall , whervnto euery thing in his kinde is referred , as the house is the ende of the builder , for hée séeketh no further . Subordinate is that which is not for it selfe desired , but referred to the chiefe end .

Canons . If the ende bée , then the thing must also be whose ende it is : and if the ende cease to bée , then the thing whose ende it was , can no longer bée ,

Euery thing is referred to his ende .

The end dooth eyther allow or disallow euery mans action ; Or thus , that is good , whose end was good , and contrarily : Sic Aristotle 3. Rhet. Laco , cum rationem de Ephoratu in iudicio redderet , rogatus , an ipse alios iure perijsse existimaret , assensus est : Ille verò , nonne haec tu cum illis decreuisti ? & ille assensus est : nonne igitur & tu ( inquit ) peribis ? Minimè verò , inquit : illi enim pecunijs acceptis haec commiserunt , ego verò nequaquam , sed ex sententia .

The end is more to bée desired , than those things that bée referred to the end . He that séeketh the ende , séeketh also those things that bée referred to the same end .

All the arguments that common Rhetoricians fetch from Honestum and Vtile , are for the most part deriued from the end or finall cause , sith for the cause of these two , most things are enterprised . In like maner , the gesses and coniectures of Iudges are fet from the end , as , hée was most like to woorke the mischiefe , who might haue any end or profit in practising of the same .

Whose vse is good , that is good , but not contrarily , the thing is bad , because it is abused .

The end dooth not alwaies follow the efficient cause , eyther because the efficient could not accomplish the thing alone , or els because hée would not . Theloall . lib. 7. cap. 2. Le finall intent del chescun que pursuyte briefe , est , ou a recouerer seisin ou possession de terre ou tenement , ou d'auer ●…hose dont home peut auer heritage , ou franktenement , ou terme ; ou d'auer remedy et recompence pur iniury et damage a luy auenue per le act , ou non feasance d'un auter , ou pur le non performance des contracts et obligations ou auters parts et causes que sont come contracts .

Home vient pur auower son atturney , cest presence ne serra dit apparance , car son intent , ne fuit d'apperer al briefe &c. 8. H. 7. 8.

Abuses of causes . Sophistry , as I haue said elswhere , is no Logike : & therefore least I should iniury the art by ioyning sophisticall fallacians with Logicall institutions , I haue rather reserued them to these annotations , then thrusted them in among the precepts . Some vse , I confesse , there may bée had of them ( although I know , that who so throughly perceaueth the truth of this art , néedes to séeke no other meanes to auoyde these deceipts , sith Rectum est index sui , & obliqui . ) But if wée shall put downe euery thing in Logike , which hath any litle shew of profite therevnto ; Grammer will be good Logike , because it helpeth vs to vtter the which wée haue Logically conceaued .

The woord , Sophista , was at the first , a title of commendation , and onely applyed vnto him that was a Philosopher or teacher of wisedome . But now it is become odious , as Tyrannus , and such like . Sophistry therefore is the abuse of Logike , deceiuing the simple with a glorious shew of counterfeit reasons , commonly called Fallacians .

Fallacians bée eyther in the woord , or in the reason . Fallacians in the woord bée of two sorts , some in a simple woord , some in the coniunction of woordes . In a simple woord bée three . The first is when v●…uall and vpstart woordes bée foisted in , as hée putteth his felicitie in circumpugnable goods , circumpugnabilibus bonis , meaning Riches , because men fight about them . Le seignieur des Accords in his Bigarrures , pag. 198. hath many of this making , although somewhat more tollerable , because of the ridiculous application . Ils font ( saith hée , speaking of some French Carmini●…cators ) de petitelettes descriptionettes qui sont fort agreabletets aux oreillettes delicatelettes , principallettement des mignar delettes damoisellettes , Come Ma nymphe follastrelette , Ma follastre nymphelette . And after Ie vous vens une goutette , Vne goute clairelette : Vne claire goutelette , Qui vient d'une fontenette , Miguarde fontenelette , Fontaine mignardelette . &c. And page 65. of another sputatilicall goose , he saith thus .

Un certayne predicant qui veuloit ▪ Pindariser en chaire , et choisir des mots courtisans , pour applaudir a quelques damoiselles fraischement reuenues de la cour , auoit coustume ●…e ●…uenter des mots , et entre auters , il appelloit la destinée , Fatum in latyn , fat in Francois , sur quoy vn gentil personage rencontra ce distique

Frere Iehan Chassepoi , tu te romps trop la teste De nous prescher le fat escrit par Ciceron : Ne t'eschauffe pas tant , va , tu n'es qu'vne beste , Pour bien monstrer le fat , oste ton Chapperon .

The like absurditie would it bée for a man of our age , to affectate such woordes as were quite worne out at héeles and elbowes long before the natiuitie of Geffrey Chawcer .

The second is , when doubtfull and ambiguous woords bée vsed , as in those verses of Martiall , where , tuus , is eyther thine by ●…argayne , or by inuention . Carmina Paulus emit ; recitat sua carmina Paulus : nam quod emis possis dicere iure tuum . And that , All the maydes in Camberwell may daunce in an egge shell .

Of a little village by London , where Camberwell may be taken for the Well in the towne , or the towne it selfe . So that , Ware and Wadesmill bée woorth al London . Where Ware is either the towne Ware , or els merchandize . So lastly , the Mayre of Earith , is the best Mayre next to the Mayre of London . Where the towne , God knowes , is a poore thing , and the mayre thereof a séely fellow , in respect of the Mayres of diuers other cities , yet it is the very next to London , because there is none betwéene .

Accords pag. 96. vne ieune damoiselle interrogée en quelle espece d'oy seau elle desireroit veoir son amy , si nous estions aux temps des Metamorphoses , elle dit , qu'elle le voudroit veoir en Phaisant : vrayement vous aues raison , dit dame Iaquette caquillon , il ne scauroit estre plus agreable qu'en le ●…aisant . Heare not the woord written , but the voyce and sound caused the ambiguitie .

The third and last is , when store of Metaphorical woords is the cause of a ridiculous obscuritie , as if a man meaning to bée brief , should promise that hée would gallop ouer al the rest of his text . Wherefore Arist. reprehended Plato for that his spéeche was obscure and ambiguous by reason of Metaphors ▪

When any of these thrée fallacians bée vsed , wée may say with him in Tully , Sputa quid sit , scio : Tilica , nescio . Wée may desire him to speake better English .

In the coupling or coniunction of woordes bée two : the first is Amphiboly , when the sentence may bée turned both the wayes , so that a man shall be vncertayne what waye to take , for this is the signification of the gréeke woorde Amphiboly , and this fallacian commeth not from the diuers signification of any one woord , but from the ambiguous construction of many woordes , as that olde sophister the Deuill deluded Pyrrhus by giuing him such an intricate answere . Aio te , Aeacida , Romanos vincere posse . I now foretell the thing to thee which after shal be knowne ; That thou , king Pyrrhus , once shalt see , the Romaines ouerthrowne .

Where this woord , ouerthrowne , may eyther bée the nominatiue case and appliable to king Pyrrhus ; or the accusatiue , and attributed to the Romaynes . The like is that giuen to Craesus .

Craesus Halyn penetrans magnam peruertet opum vim. Where hée hoping to haue destroyed Cyrus and the Persian power , ouerturned his own estate , as Herodotus reporteth . Such an one was that also giuen to the countesse of Flaunders concerning the battell betwéene her sonne Ferrande and king Philip , Que le roy seroit abatu , foulle aux pieds des cheuaux sans sepulture , et Ferrand receu a Paris en grand pompe et triomphe apres la victorie . Where the king , although troden downe , yet dyed not , but ouercame , and triumphed at Paris ouer Ferrande , who was then taken prisoner contrary to the expectation of the Countesse . Cardan de Martin Abbot of Assello , had this verse ouer his gate .

Porta patens esto nulli . Claudaris honesto .

Where , by the error of the Paynter , the poynt béeing mace after , nulli , caused the Pope which roade that way , to displace Mar●…yn , and preferre another to his roome , who reteyned the verse , but altered the poynt , & put it immediately after esto , thus . Porta patens esto . Nulli claudaris honesto .

Wherevpon these verses went together .

Porta patens esto . Nulli claudaris honesto . Ob solum punctum caruit Martinus Asello .

The verse of it selfe is very ambiguous , if the poynt bée altogether omitted , Porta patens esto nulli claudaris honesto .

The seconde is in the vnorderly expounding of the woords , as

No sicknes can bee health : Dido is sicke , Therefore she cannot be whole .

For if you turne the woords into good order of exposition , the falsenes of the proposition will easily appeare , thus , No sicke body can be whole .

Thus much of such fallacians as bée in the woords eyther seuered or conioined : which indéed are rather Grammaticall and Rhetoricall than belonging to Logike : Those that are in the reason be more Logicall : whereof some belong to Inuention , some to Disposition .

Fallacians of Inuention are eyther common to all the places , or peculiar to some certaine places .

Common to all bée two . The first is called , Petitio principij , the requesting of the thing in controuersie : when , to prooue any thing , wée séeke to haue , eyther the same in effect graunted vs , or some other thing as doubtfull . Petitio principij then , is eyther when the same thing is prooued by it selfe , as , The soule is immortall , because it neuer dyeth : Or when a doubtfull thing is confirmed by that which is as doubtfull , as The earth mooueth , Because the heauen standeth still .

The second is , Superfluitie : eyther when wée cast in things impertinent : or els in vnnecessary repetitions of the same things .

For the first , that may serue for an example , which Tully hath in his second booke of Diuination : as if a physitian should commaund his patient to take such a beast , as is bred of the ground , walketh on grasse , carrieth her cottage , and wanteth bloud , whereas hée might with lesse labour , and to better purpose haue willed him take a Snaile , which hée calleth

Terrigenam , herbigradam , domiportam , sanguine cassam .

To this example you may adde that of Martiall , as more conuenient . lib. 6.

Non de vi , neque caede , nec veneno , Sed lis est mihi de tribus capellis : Vicini queror has abesse furto , Hoc iudex sibi postulat probari . Tu Cannas , Mithridaticumque bellum , Et periuria Punici furoris , Et Syllas , Mariosque Mutiosque Magna voce sonas , manuque tota . Iam dic Posthume , de tribus capellis .

Much like as if a preacher in expounding a text of charitie , should talk out his houre-glasse , in discoursing of Bell the Dragon of Babylon . To such fellowes wée may say , turne to your text , or Iam dic Posthume de tribus capellis .

For the second , which is vnnecessary repetition of the same thing , this shall suffice , that when I haue generally put downe the nature of an argument , it were sophisticall to repeate the same in euery particuler , as , when I haue once sayd generally , that an argument is that which is affected to argue , what néede I in the particuler discourse of a cause to say , a cause is that which is affected to argue .

Now let vs come to the particuler fallacians of seuerall places , And first for the causes . It is sophisticall to argue from that which is no cause : as if it were a cause . So Sinon the false caytife fayneth a cause why the woodden horse was builded . Hanc pro Palladio moniti , pro numine laeso , Effigiem statuêre , nefas quae triste piaret .

It is , and alwayes hath béene a common practise among lewd men , to pretend counterfaite causes to cloake their malitious intent , and disgrace other mens good meaninges . The true cause therefore must bée carefully distinguished from the shadow ouercast : Arist. 2 : Rh. à non causa quasi causa , quippe prop terea 〈◊〉 simul , aut post eam euenerit : quod enim post illam est , aequè ac propter illam accipiunt , maximeque qui in republica versantur , vt Demades , Demosthenis politiam causam calamitatum omnium extitisse , quia post eam bellum est excitatum .

Also in efficient causes , the diuers kindes of woorking must bée diligently considered , as , what causes can woorke alone , what require the helpe of others , what woorke necessarily , what voluntarily , and so foorth .

The sixt Chapter . Of the whole , part , generall , speciall .

HItherto of the first diuision of argumentes fully agréeable , in the cause and the thinge caused . Now followeth the second . Secondly therefore the argument fully agréeable is eyther the whole and his part , or els the generall and his speciall .

The whole is that which conteyneth partes : the part is that which is conteyned of the whole . The whole is integrall , or vniuersall : The whole integral is that which hath his essence or béeing of the partes , as Logike hath two partes , exposition of argumentes , and disposition of the same , and of these two parts the whole essence and nature of Logike confisteth . So a messuage is made of two partes , del terre et structure . And héere the part is called a member , and is that which giueth essence to the whole , as Exposition and Disposition in respect of Logike , terre and structure in respect of a messuage .

The whole vniuersall , called the general , is such a whole as giueth the essence or béeing to his specials ; as , an Inherent argument , is the generall , conteyning originall arguments , and those that are secondary as his specials . For here an inherent argument is a whole essence , which dooth equally perteyne to originall arguments , and such as are secondary .

The speciall is a part of the generall , as arguments first and secondary are specials of an Inherent argument , as being parts put vnder it indifferently and equally or alike .

The general is eyther most generall or subalternall , the speciall is either most speciall or subalternall , that is , put vnder .

The chiefe or moste generall is that which hath no generall aboue , As in Logicall Inuention , an argument , is the most generall , comprising both Inherent and borrowed argumentes vnder it .

The generall and speciall subalternall , or vnder another , are those which may bée in diuers respects both generals and specials : generals , in respect of their inferiors ; specials , in respect of their superiors , as , a cause , is a speciall in respect of an argument fully agréeable : but it is a generall in respect of the materiall or formall cause .

The most speciall is that , which cannot be deuided into specials , as this or that singuler materiall or formall cause conteining none other vnder it .

Generals are certayne resemblances of causes in themselues comprehended ; as specials are of effects . Speciall examples referred to their generals , belong to this place .

Annotations .

HOttoman . Totum & partes vtrum prius an posterius sunt , anne simul ? primum distinctio adhibenda est , vt aliud sit totum naturale , veluti arbor , fundus , auis , equus : aliud artificiosum , veluti domus , nauis , currus . si naturale totum est , verissimum est quod Aristoteles libro de natura octauo scribi●… prius esse , & naturae , & temporis , & rationis ordine , id quod perfectum est , eo quod est inchoatum . sin autem artificiosum est , tum eiusdem Aristotelis monitu , altera distinctio adhibenda est , vtrum subtiliter & artis ratione , an populariter ex sermonis consuetudine disseratur . Nam quia subtili ratione ea demum pars verè proprièque dicitur , quae suo munere fungitur , fungi autem suo munere , nisi suo toti inhaerens , non potest , certè totum & pars naturae ac temporis ordine simul sint necesse est . Nam vbi est domus , ibi necesse est esse tectum , & vbi tectum reuera tegens , ibi necesse est esse domum : vbi currus , ibi rota ; & vbi rota reuera , & actu voluens est , ibi currus : sin autem populariter loquamur , & homonymia , id est , communione nominis abutamur , tum verò pars dicetur esse prior , totum verò posterius , vt area , quam iuris consulti potissimam domus partem appellant , priòr est aedificio : & fundus priòr vitibus , aut arboribus , aut fructibus ,

Canons of the part . If you put downe or affirme all the essentiall partes , you must also put downe the integrall it selfe . But if you put downe one , or some of the parts onely , you cannot therefore put downe the whole ; for the partes , not seu●…d , but all ioyntly , make vp the nature of the whole .

If you de●…y or take any one essentiall parte away , the whole is also gone .

Of the Integrall . Prohibitus à toto , prohibitus est à qualibet parte .

He that hath the whole , hath also the principall or essentiall partes .

Although yée put downe all the parts , yet vnlesse they bée conioyned , the whole will not necessarily follow .

If you deny the whole , all the partes are not therefore straightway denyed , vnlesse you meane , that the whole béeing gone , the remnant is not properly to bée called a parte , Vt non est tectum , nisi tegat , &c.

7. H. 7. 8. a. b. 20 acres fueront agrée d'estre touts temps parcel del manor , Ergò sil deuy seisie del manor , il deuy seisie des . 20. acres .

That which agréeth with the whole Integrall , must also agrée with the parts conioyned , but not seuered .

If the whole bée not attributed to any thing , it will not follow , that therfore no part should bée applied vnto it .

The whole Integrall cannot bée affirmed of any one of his parts : for a part is not the whole : but all the parts together make the essence of the whole . But the generall may bée affirmed on one speciall , for that the whole nature and essence of the generall is in euery one of the specials , so that the speciall is the same thing indéede with the generall , ( although not in such ample maner ) or rather a patterne and resemblance of the generall . Yet , as the speciall conteyneth in it somewhat more than the generall ( I meane , his proper formall cause moreouer and besides that hée had of his generall ) so the generall comprehendeth vnder it more than one speciall ; as béeing therefore common and indifferently applyable to many , because it is abstract from all , and not determinately bound to any . Wherevpon they say in schooles ▪ Genus abstrahit ab vtroque , vt possit esse vtrumque , and conteyne●… vnder it , not in it , repugnant specials , according to Porphyry . Yet , notwithstanding all this , you may affirme the Integrall on his parte in a simple axiome , so that this woorde , Part , bée added therevnto , as , Inuention is a part of Logike , the body is a part of man . Integrall .

21. H. 7. 21. per Fineux , & Tremayle Iustices , le person auera trespas de arbres coupes et emportes en le cimitorie , et d'entry et infreindre del eglise , car l'eglise , le cimitorie , et les dismes ●…ont le Rectorie . Generall .

Litleton . pag. 80. Si soit rent , il serra rent seruice , charge ou seck , mes n'est , &c. Ergo. Et pag. 90. Chescun que ad francktenement , ad vel fée , vel tayle , vel pur vie , vel auter vie : mes n'est issint icy . Ergo. Generall .

21. E. 4. 79. Si essoine gist pur corporation , tùm yel hoc vel illud , &c. sed nec l'essoyne de mal vener gi●… pur ceo , nec de malo lecti : car ceur excuse defaut , et ils ne poient appearer in person ; et ils touts ne serront sicke ensmble : nec de seruitio , nec de vltra mare , nec de terra sancta , car ils ne serront intendes d'estre touts in tiel case , Ergo nul essoin gist pur corporation .

In assise , le pl. dit , que le terre est tenus d'un tiel , come de son manor de D. que est auncient demesne : le def. in maner confesse ceo , et tamen il prist general auerment , que parcell del mesme le manor , le quel il ad conus d'estre auncient demesne , serra francke fée , sans monstre coment per matter speciall ; que n'est reason , car chescun chose serra intende del mesme le nature , come le chose est , dont il est parcell . Sic hic le manor de D. est conus d'estre auncient demesne , & sic per conseqnens serra intende , que tout ceo que est tenus del dit manor , serra del mesme le nature prima facie . 3. H. 6. 47. a.

Generall . Speciall . The generall is nothing els , but a multitude or vniuersality of thinges like in essence , or one like essence in many thinges .

Hottoman . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( vt Zeno apud Laertium definit ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Itaque plures cognati qui sanguinis eiusdem communione inter se co●…aerent , quam ab vno eodemque capite duxê●…unt , idcirco à Graecis appellantur 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cum alij , qui gentis ac stirpis alterius sint , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , alieni & extranei nominentur . So that this woord , Genus ; is Metaphoricall .

The higher you ascend , the more generall thinges bée : the more generall thinges bée , the fewer particuler proprieties are they tyed vnto : and therefore the moste generall doth agrée to most particulers . But , the lower you descend , the more is alwayes in particularitie comprehended in the words , so that they can not bée applied to so many .

The generall precepts put downe in all Artes , were first inuented by the induction of many particulers and specials .

The generall béeing affirmed vniuersally , euery one of his specials must also necessarily bée affirmed . But if the generall bée but indefinitely , simply , or vndeterminately put downe ; some one of his specials must indéede bée put downe also , and that necessarily , but no certayne one aboue the rest , but onely contingently , as If there bée any driggle draggle in Shrewsbury shée must bée eyther Ienny Dymmocke , or some other : this is necssarily true : but it is but contingent to say , that if there bée any , it must néedes bée shée : for there may be many others also .

Generi per speciem derogatur . Nam qui de vna aliqua specie loquitur , is caeteras sub eodem genere contentas species non dissimulanter excludit , sic legatum speciale detrahit generali .

Denie the generall , howsoeuer you list , and all his specials bée denyed .

Whatsoeuer is attributed to the vniuersall nature of the generall , must bée giuen to the specials . But there may bée many thinges applyed to the indefinite nature of the generall , which cannot bée ascribed to any of his particulers , vnlesse the thing bée common both to the generall and speciall .

Of the speciall . The speciall dooth onely conclude affirmatiuely , vnlesse all the specials bée denied togither .

If you put downe one , more , or all the specials , you also put downe the generall , for that the nature and essence of the generall is in euery of the specials . If you deny one onely speciall , you deny the whole generall in his moste ample and largest vniuersalitie : but not as hée is indefinite . But if you deny euery speciall , then the generall is taken away , howsoeuer you meane it .

Whatsoeuer agreeth with the specials , agreeth also with the generall : if so bée that the thing applyed ●…ée common , and not peculierly proper to one speciall alone , as apud Tribalos patrem immolare est laudabile , ergo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hottoman .

Quod vni speciei non conuenit , non continuò generi indefinito non conuenit , vt , si homo est animal , quod non est animal id non est homo : sed non , siquid non sit homo , id continuò sequitur , non esse animal . Nam etsi contrariorum contraria sunt consequentia , tamen differentiae causa hic est in negatione posita , quae cum priuatio sit ; aff●…matione , quae habitus est , semper est deterior neque parem cum illa vim habet .

Species eiusdem generis sunt simul natura : est tamen aliqua differentia ordinis , vt in arte speciem hanc illi preponas .

The Grecians call the most speciall , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Indiuiduum , quod diuidi in partes corporatas sine interitu non potest . Nam si totum in partes distrahatur , nulla pars erit totum , neque totius nomine appellari poterit . There was neuer any Logician before Ramus that durst absolutely pronounce an Indiuiduum , as Socrates , to bée a speciall , or a man to bée a generall : yet I could neuer sée eyther good reason , or reasonable experience to the contrary . Neque enim audiendum est quod dici videtur à Porphyrio , & nonnullis praeterea in Aristotelea bibliotheca locis , indiuidua non differre forma essentiali , sed proprietate accidentium , vt mas , & faemina : quae accidentia in He●…maphrodito miscentur . Nam tum detractis ( quod omnino saltem cogitatione fieri potest ) accidentibus , omnes homines essent vnicus & singularis homo : imo neque deus , neque daemon , neque homo , neque vlla prorsus essentia esset ( quod est ab Aristotele nominatim improbatum , cum idealem hominem eiusmodi derideat ) sed accidentia sola . Talaeus .

Hottoman . Plato ea demùm esse verè ac propriè dicebat , quae à sensibus remota , tantùm ratione & animo perciperentur , propterea quod semper vniusmodi essent , neque ortum neque interitum haberent : cum indiuidua infinita , fluxa , & caduca essent , orirenturque & occiderent , nec diutiùs vno & eodem statu essent . Aristoteles verò nullas putabat esse extrinsecus substantias , sed intellectam plurimorum inter se differentium similitudinem , vel genus , vel speciem appellabat . Primus Aristoteles , ait Cicero , species labefactauit , quas mirificè Plato fuerat amplexatus , vt in ijs diuinum quiddam esse diceret . Ac de vtrisque istiusmodi substantijs idem Cicero in lib. de vniuersitate ex Platonis Timaeo ita scribit .

Quid est quod semper sit ( haec idaea est ) neque vllum habet ortum . Et quod gignatur ( hoc indiuiduum est ) nec vnquam sit . Quorum alterum intelligentia & ratione comprehenditur , quod vnum semper atque idem est : alterum quod affert opinionem per sensus , rationis expers , quod totum opinabile est , id gignitur & interit , nec vnquàm esse verè potest ?

Vtrius igitur illorum probabilior sententia videtur ? Non est humilitatis nostrae tantam inter summos omnium philosophos controuersiam disceptare . Magis tamen aliquanto ad notionum nostrarum rationem accommodata Platonis sententia videtur : quippè cum satis constet , non omnes notiones ex oblata extrinsecus indiuiduorum corporum impulsione existere , sed quasdam per se constare ; neque vel aliundè originem habere , vel alto quàm suo ac proprio fundamento niti . Quo in genere sunt intellectae res omnes , vt quantitates & qualitates , veluti longitudo , latitudo , & altitudo . Item iustitia , temperantia , eloquentia : Item morbus , valetudo , imbecillitas : quae si in subiecto aliquo insunt , per se tamen , & tanquam auulsae & abstractae considerantur . Infra .

Videsnè quam sutores & calceolarij formam calceorum appellant ? Nimirùm lignum oblongum , calcei instar , proportione aptum , atque incisum . At ijdem formam calcei aliam in mente atque intelligentia impressam atque insignitam habent : quae vna verè proprieque , tum Idaea , tum forma , & est , & dici debet . Ad quam , tanquam pictores ad exemplar , suam picturam ; ità illi opus suum dirigunt . Forma igitur calcei lignea subiectum est : species in mente insita , auulsa atque abstracta est .

In an other place more plainly .

Iubent enim ( s. Plato & Aristoteles ) poni Calliam procul ad nos longo interuallo venientem . Ea species extrinsecus oblata sensibus continuò generis vniuersi notitiam in animo informat . Primùm enim corpus esse intelligimus , mox , vbi propiùs accessit , animal : tùm hominem : ad extremum , Calliam , Sic , qui in statione sunt , & procul aliquem venientem intuentur , primum corpus esse animaduertunt ; secundò , ex cursu animal esse iudicant : tertiò , equitem : quartò , ex colore , amicum vel hostem : postremò , Titium , vel Sempronium . Atque hi sunt nimirùm notionum & intelligentiarum gradus .

So much I haue borrowed of Hottoman , concerning generall Idaeas : too little for Quidditaries : yenough for our purpose . Hée that desireth more shal be sure to finde too much , if hée doe but once shew himselfe willing to entertaine those euerlasting praters de vniuersalibus .

Morrell in Iuly , to enforce the generall commendation of hils , bringeth in speciall examples , as saint Michaels mount , S. Brigets Bower , Mount Oliuet , Parnassus , Ida : &c.

Before I goe further , it were expedient to yéeld some reason why I seuer the generall , speciall , whole and parte from the tractate of diuision , where Ramus placed them . For Genus sayth Talaeus , significat causam speciei , & species ideo significat effectum generis . itaque originem suam e primis argumentis ostendunt , quotiesque genus explicatur à speciebus causa arguitur ex effectis ; quoties contra species arguitur è genere , effectus arguitur è causis . Alia tamen est hic inuentionis via , quàm illic . Causa enim & effecta subtilius illic explicantur , hic comprehenduntur . Which yet can hardly make mée beléeue that they bée argumentes made of the first , as they should bée , if they were secondary argumentes : For I call that secondary which is made of some originall , as diuision and definition is . For as for Coniugates and notation although I giue them leaue for a time to soiourne among the annotations , yet I dare not admit them into the text .

[ The generall ] haec definitio generis & speciei aduersas superioris & huius topici differentias ostendit : illic integrum sumit essentiam è membris : hîc genus essentiam speciebus tribuit : illic membra constituunt totum , hîc species constituuntur à genere .

Theloall . Et sunt quaedam breuia formata super certis casibus de cursu , & de communi consilio totius regni concessa & approbata , quae quidem nullatenus mutari possunt absque consensu & voluntate eorum : il intende original briefs . Sunt etiam breuia ex ijs sequentia , dicuntur Iudicialia , & saepius variantur secundum varietatem placitorum &c. haec ex Bracton .

Done est vne nosme generall pluis que n'est feofment . Car done est generall a touts choses moebles et nyent moebles , et feffment est riens forsque de soyle . Britton 87. a.

Generale crimen falsi plura sub se continet crimina specialia , quemadmodum de falsis chartis , de falsis mensuris , de falsa moneta &c. Glanuil .

Essonium est de malo veniendi vltra mare de seruitio regis . terra sancta . citra mare malo lecti

Bracton . 339. 21. H. 7. 16. Frowike . Si ieo voyle prescriber , que ieo et touts ceux &c. ont vse de temps &c. a distreyner touts les tenantes a terme de vie , ou d'ans del manor de D. pur vn haroit apres le mort de chescun tenant &c. ceo est bon prescription : car il est in le generalitie ; issintque comentque vn ou deux , ou trois des tenures soyent determines , vncore auters poyent demurrer , issint la poet il estre vn contynuance de les tenants , comentque diuers morreront &c.

In 4. H. 6. 30. There is an argument vsed from the denial of all the specials to take away the generall . Recordare , le def. fist conusance come bayly A. B. file et heire P. le pl. dit , que A. B. est bastard &c. et sur ceo le def. pria ayd de A. B. et per Bab et Cott : il auera ayd : mes contra per Strang et Martin . car par luy , il doyt auer pria l'ayde in le conclusion de son conusance : et in ple personell home auera ayd puis plée plede et nemy deuant ; mes in ple reall home auera ayd deuant ple pleade . Et n'ad mes deux maners de entries de ayd : l'un est de ayd deuant ple pleade , s. qd defendens vel tenens petit auxilium de A. sine quo ipse non potest respondere , et si soit puis ple plede , le entry est , quod def. petit auxilium de B. ad manutenendum exitum . Et in cest case il ne poet estre ad manutenendum exitum , car nul issue est ioyne : et il ne poet estre , sine quo non potest respondere , car il ad responde al action , et in le conclusion del ceo ne ad prie ayde et ideo il est passa l'aduantage del ceo et ne sont plusors entries del ayd , mes ceux deux .

Elenchs of the whole .

A double Elench lurketh in this place , one of composition an other of diuision : for composition thus . Humfrey Crowther is a good fidler , therefore hée is good : and this fallacian is from the whole , because those two thinges so ioyned togither séeme to make vp the whole , wherevpon afterward the part may bée concluded , as though in this example , Humfrey Crowther were a whole integrall thing , made and consisting of these two partes , goodnesse and fidlery . Some other call this à dicto secundum quid , ad dictum simpliciter , when wée apply that absolutely and generally which was spoken but in part and in respect , as heere Humfrey is called good , not generally , for his good conditions , but particulerly in respect of his gitterne . Issint in 9. H. 7. 19. a. Cestuy que est heyre al pere et mere , est heyre al pere , mes l'issue del baron et sa second feme donées in speciall tayle , est heyre al pere et mere , ergo il est heyre generallment al pere et simpliciter , non sequitur , car le pere poet auer fits per le primer feme . Vauisor . expone Maiorem & apparebit fallacia , Cestuy que est heyre al pere et mere coniunctim , est heyre al pere diuisim ; ore ceo est false . Vide. L. 5. E. 4. 43. Leas fuit fait per abbe et couent , ergo per abbe sole , nul reason . q. an serra intende mesme le leas .

Now on the other side , Diuision is a fallacian , as it were from the partes , when thinges are seuerally propounded and ioyntly concluded , as Antony Now-Now is good , and a singer , therefore Antony Now-Now , is a good singer . For indéede these two thinges seuerally put downe are not essentiall partes of Antony Now-Now , but onely accidentall qualities : whereas if they had béene his essentiall partes the argument would haue followed , as here A man is a liuing and sensible creature , and also reasonable , therefore A man is a reasonable liuing creature . And so in composition , thus , A man is a sensible creature endued with reason , therefore A man is sensible ; or therefore A man is reasonable .

Elenchs of the part .

First when you inferre the who●…e , some of the partes wanting . Isabell Greenesleeues hath a fayre hand , a good leg , a quick eye , therefore shée is a proper fayre woman : it followeth not , for shée is splayfooted , crookbacked : tunnebellied , sawtoothed &c. The like is that of Catullus . Quintia formosa est multis , mihi candida , longa , recta est : haec ego sic singula confiteor . Totum illud , Formosa , nego . Nam nulla venustas , nulla in tam magno corpore mica salis . So elswhere of Formianus his trull .

Salue nec minimo puella naso , Nec bello pede , nec nigris ocellis , Nec longis digitis , nec ore sicco , Nec sanè nimis elegante lingua , Decoctoris amica Formiani : Ten' prouincia narrat esse bellam ? Tecum Lesbia nostra comparatur ? O saeclum insipiens & infacetum .

Vide 44. E. 3. 13. a. b. Vbi Wickingham & Persay disputant , ytrum le playnt d'un molyn in assise abatera , eoque fuit troue , que parcell del molyn fuit sur auter terre , issint il n'auoit entier molyn . Et sic come vn sophister petit plus quam oportuit .

Home esteant seisie en fée de certeine terres in vn ville , et in deux hamlets del mesme le ville , deuisa touts ses terres esteants in le ville , et in vne de les hamlettes per nosme et deuy ; riens del terre in l'auter hamlet passera : car son entent appere per l'expressing d'un des hamlets . Mes Browne ex rigore Logices fuit è contra , per vn argument à toto , car le ville conteigne les hamlets , Ergo &c. mes le ley fauour deuises , quia sont faits quant homes gisont in extremis , sans reason ou erudite counsell pur le pluis part , 9. Eliz. 27. Dyer . Mes certes auterment , le deuisor plaide but the sophister . Come in trespas vers I. del parish del Aluale in com . S. yeoman ; le def . dd . iudgement del briefe , car in le parishe del Aluale est vn ville appelle Wilton , et le def . iour del briefe purchase fuit demurrant en Wilton , sans ceo que il demurra in le parish del Aluale ; cest , sans ceo , est repugnant al matter deuant ; car s'il demurra in le ville , et le ville est in le parish , donque il demurra in le parish , L. 5. E. 4. 20. a. Issint in l'auter case , il dona touts ses terres in le ville , et ambideux les hamlets sont in le ville , Ergò il dona touts ses terres que sont in les hamlets .

Secondly , this place is abused , when the whole is diuided into such partes as bée not his owne : as when Rhetorike is diuided into Inuention , Disposition , &c. For both these bée the parts of Logike , not of Rhetorike , as they are commonly taken : but of Elenchs in diuision more in the tractate of Diuision .

Elenchs of Generall and Speciall .

If a man , when hée knoweth one or two specials , thinketh that hée knoweth the generall ; hée is much deceyued : but more , if when hée hath gotten a generall notion of any Art , hée thinketh himselfe a sufficient artificer . For it is one thing to haue a generall and superficiall sight in an arté , but another matter , to bée able to practise those general precepts in euery particularitie .

In 26. H. 8. 6. a. Shelley abuseth this argument : Si ieo ay le manor de grand Dirtleby , ieo ay le manor del Dirtleby . Et le case fuit , que fine fuit leuy del manor de D. et in mesme le county fueront deux D , grand et petite , et null sans addition , hîc Shelley dit , que passa per le fine pur le reason auant dit : mes Fitz. denia ceo , car ne fuit ascun tiel manor , mes per feffment le manor intendus passeroit per le liuery . Shelley fuit deceaue in ceo que il prist grand D et petit D , d'estre specials , et D , sans addition d'estre le generall : et issint reuera , st ieo ay grand D , ieo ay D , come , ceo que est , homo est animal : mes in veritie , grand D et petite D , s●…nt indiuidua , s. singuler lieues conues per tiels nosmes sans ascun general chose que conteigne ambideux .

Issint 7. H. 6. 39. Hals arguit eodem modo , Uous ne dedits , mes que il y ad D maior , & D minor deins le county , Ergo il ya l D , argumentum ab inferiore ad suum superius , issint est proue , que il ya l tiel ville . But by his fauour it followeth not , because there is vpper Dale and nether Dale , therfore there must be a third Dale , without addition at all , that is neyther vpper Dale nor neather Dale , but distinct from them both . For , if in one county there bée two manors , the one called grand Higham , the other petite Higham , t●… true generall to these two singular manors , is , this word , Manor ; and so it will follow well . Is. hath the manor of grand Higham , Ergò Is. hath a manor : but the manor of Higham is no such generall as should include the manors of grand Higham and petite Higham . Vide L. 5. E. 4. 47. Mesme le error , que Combe conteigne longe Combe et short Combe .

The seuenth Chapter . Of the Subiect .

THus muche shall suffise for the argument fully agréeable : now it followeth to speake of that which is agréeable but in part and after a certeine maner , as is the subiect and the adiunct .

The subiect is that wherevnto some thing is adioyned . The subiect receiueth the adiunct , eyther in it , as the minde learning , the place the thing placed : or to it : & this is either affected by the thing adioyned , as the body receiueth garments to it , and is of them affected : or els it dooth affect the thing adioyned , as a sicke man receyueth vnto him the physitian , and dooth affect him , by occupying and busiyng his heade and minde in inuenting remedies for him .

Thenot in February .

You thinken to be Lords of the yeare , But oft when you count you freed from feare , Comes the breame winter with chamfred browes , Full of wrinckles and frosty furrowes .

Where the browes be the subiect of wrinckles and furrows .

In Aprill , Hobbinoll beginneth his song , in prayse of Elysa , with the subiect of the place , in these verses .

Yee daintie nimphes that in this blessed brooke doe bathe your brest : Forsake your watry bowres , and hither looke at my request . And eke you Virgins that on Paernaesse dwell , Whence floweth Helicon the learned well . Helpe me to blaze Her worthy prayse . Which in her sex doth all excell .

Where the Brooke is the subiect to their bodies , and Parnassus Mount , to the Well , Hellicon .

In Aprill by Hobbinoll , Elysa is described by her garmentes and place .

See where she sits vpon the grassy greene ô seemely sight . Yelad in skarlet a mayden queene and Ermynes white . Vpon her head a cremosin coronet , With damaske Roses and Daffadyllies set , Bayleaues betweene And Primeroses greene Embellishe the sweete Violet .

Where Elysa is the subiect to these particulers , and the grassy gréene the subiect to Elysa .

Maister Plowden : Fol. 217. b. Et enfancy , que est grand disabilitie , est repugnant all estate del roy ; et coment que enfancy est in le naturall corps , vncore quant le corps politike del roy est conioyne a ceo , et vn corps fayt de eux ambideux , tout le corps auera les properties , qualities , et degrées del corps politique , que est le greinder et le pluis digne . en que il nad my , ne poet estre , ascun enfancy .

Fol. 237. a. Le roy auoyt en luy troys choses , s. poyar , Iustice , et Mercy , poyar a faire , Iustice a enforcer luy de faire : et Mercy a stayer luy de faire .

Fol. 500. b. Et quant al quart point , si vsurpation poet este eu sur person en personée , touts les Iustices agréeent en vn que il ne poet , eo que leglise ad incumbent , et est pleine . Car cesty a que le appropriation est fait , est incumbent , et cy perfect , sicome auter incumbent serroyt , que vient eins per presentment , institution , et induction . Etadonques ne poyent esse deux encumbents d'un mesme eglise a vne mesme temps . Car destre incumbent est l'office d'un corps , et si vn incumbent est , et auter est present , admitte , institute , et inducte , tout ceo est voide , sicome vne est officer dune office pur vie , come seneschall del manner , ou tiels : patent fait a auter de mesme l'office presentment , est voyde , et le primer person auera action de trespas vers cesty que est darreynement admitte ; et issint person en personée auera action de trespas vers vn auter que est present , institute , et induct al eglise appropre a luy , sil intromitte oue le glebe et dismes .

Fol. 280. a. Si home vst morust intestate le propertie de ses biens vient per le comen ley , al ordinary , entant que le mort nauoit appoint eux a ascun . Car sicome franckt●…nement per le course del comen ley serra en ascun , et ne serra en suspence , issint per le comen ley , le propertie del biens serra en ascun , et ne serra en suspence . Et quant home ad propertie en biens , le property ne poet estre pluis longement que il viue , et apres sa mort les biens sont a vn auter . come le auncient verse est , da tua dum tua sunt , quia post mortem tua non sunt : adonques entant que ne point estre soiens apres sa mort , et il nad appoint eux a ascun auter , mes ad relinque eux al monde , le ley done le propertie de eux al ordinary , et a luy ( pur ceo que auoyt cure de sa alme en sa vi●… ) le ley done les bi●…s a disposer apres sa mort .

Lieu. Fol. 149. b. Et issint religious , persons serront entende touts foits a demurrer a lour meason , et ne poyent estre entende destre ail●…s .

Fol. 37. b. Et en ceo realme sont diuers autorities , et nul poet exceder ses limits et bounds , et pur ceo si le marshall teigne plée de chose fait hors del vierge , ou le Admirall de chose fait en corps le countie , ceo serra voide , car lour autoritie sextend al lieu certeine , et deins certeine precinct , et nemy aylours . Et si cesty que prist sanctuary , va hors , chescun poet luy prender car il nest priuiledge de hors , et issint touts foits le precinct del libertie ne poet estre excede , et icy le vicounte nad a faire forsque en Loundres , et donques quant le prisoner vient hors del libertie del Loundres , a mesme cesty instant il est discharge .

Fol. 396. a. Mes icy , syr Thomas White et les compagnions ne fueront iustices auterment ne as auters cases , que a ceux , queur le commission le roy essigne . et sils sont assigne a faire vne chose , et ils font auter , cest auter est sans autoritie . Come si vn est eslie arbitrator a faire arbiterment sur vue chose , et il fait arbiterment sur auter chose , tiel arbiterment est voyd tout nest . Issint icy , ceo que sir Thomas White et ses compagnions ficront fuit coram non iudice , et merement voyde .

Fol. 15. a. b. Et pur ceo ieo entende ceo come vn principle , quant il est agrée perenter ascuns que vn principall chose serra fait ou ewe , et deuant que ceo poet este fait ou ewe , 〈◊〉 yad vn auter chose primes deste fait , et n'est certeinement agrée , que faire le dit auter chose , que le ley appoynt cesty que ad le pluis science et skyll , a faire le dit auter chose , come le brasier a weyer et mettre en few les bells , le taylour a shaper vn toge , le collector a weyer chose pur que le subsidie serra paye al roy .

Vide Fol. 320. b. Le proper subiect del courts le roy , come Eschequer , common bancke , Banck le roy , en l'information pur mynes , l'analysis du quel est annexe al fine de cest lyuer .

Annotations .

A [ Subiect : ] Not onely , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an essence , or substance , as the common Logicians vsually take it , but also whatsoeuer can ●…ée imagined or fayned to haue any thing adioyned vnto it , in it , or about it : so one quality may bée the subiect to another , as in this axiome , Uertue is commendable , where commendation is adioyned to vertue , being the subiect thereof .

That subiect wherein the adiunct is exercised and ( as it were ) vsed , is called an obiect , or matter subiect , as colours bée the obiect of séeing , sounds of hearing , souldiers bée busied in fighting , plowmen in plowing , &c. as in those verses , &c.

Nauita de ventis , de tauris narrat arator , Enumerat miles vulnera , pastor oues .

Which béeing turned , tutch those that intermedle with matters of other mens professions .

Nauita de tauris , de ventis narrat arator , Enumerat pastor vulnera , miles oues .

The verses bée made by Propertius , and by Ronsard translated into French , thus ,

Des vents parle le marinier , Le labourer de ses toreaux , Ses playes compte le guerrier , Et leurs brebis les pastoreaux .

Claudian hath the like .

Omnia quae sensu voluuntur vota diurno , Pectore sopito reddit amica quies . Venator defessa thoro cum membra reponit , Mens tamen ad syluas & sua lustra re●…dit . Furto gaudet amans , permutat nauita merces , Etvigil elapsas quaerit auarus opes . Iudicibus lites , aurigae somnia currus , Vanaque sollicitis meta cauetur equis . Me quoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti Artibus assuetis sollicitare solet .

Canons . If the subiect bée , then by nature , the proper adiuncts must also bée : the other that bée not proper , may bée , and may not bée .

If the subiect bée taken away , the adiunct cannot stand .

To whom you giue the subiect , to the same you giue the adiunct .

Whatsoeuer you attribute to the subiect , that you must giue the adiunct : but in due and conuenient order .

Of the subiect things bée sometimes praised and dispraysed . The house is estéemed by him that dwelleth in the house . The place giueth occasion to iudge of that which was borne in the place , as , He was borne in Boeotia , therefore hée is but a muddy-pated asse .

Explications , illustrations , amplifications , and extenuations are fet from this place : So Cicero to his sonne , Thou art at Athens , therefore thou shouldest bée learned . T is a Northerne Nagge , therefore quicke , T is a Shrewsbury fryse , therefore the best .

From hence are almost all poeticall epithetes deducted .

As the subiect is , such is the adiunct . The place oftentimes augmenteth the crime . Locus est entis & non entis , corporum , daemonum , &c. sic domus somni , hortus Hesperidum in loco collocantur .

2. H. 4. 19. Per touts les Iustices , que les Iustices de peace ne poyent prendre appel de nul approuer , ne de auter . Car lour commission n'extend cy auant .

9. H. 6. 5. In pleading d'arbitrement , le partie doyt monstrer le lieu ou le submission fuit fait , et les nosmes des arbitrours .

Maister Crompton , Folio . 79. 80. &c. Les Iustices de peace enquirera ad chescun le lour generall sessions , de ceux que parlont irreuerentment de sacrament de corps et sanke nostre seigniour Iesu Christe . 1. E. 6. cap. 1. & 1. E. cap. 1.

Item de reteyners , liueries , maynteiners , imbracers , bowstaues , archers , illoyall games , forestallers , regrators , vitailers et Inholders , et de chescun de eux , per , 33. H. 8. cap. 10. & 37. H. 8. cap. 7.

Item de cestuy que tue weinlinges que sont desus l'age de deux ans , al intent de vender . contr. 24. H. 8. cap. 9. & 14. El. cap. 11. Et issint de plusors auters .

Pur le subiect del lieu , Vide L. 5. E. 4. 7. 8. En annuitie vers le Prior de S. Mary Oueres in Southwarke , in le county de Surrey , le pl. count sur fait a Londres in le parish de S. Dunstane , in le garde de Faringdone , et le fait est dated , in domo capitulari eiusdem domus . Per Choke , ceo ne poet estre per comen entendement , que le Chapter del S. Mary Oueres in Southwark que est in Surrey ferra le fait in Fleetstreete in Londres &c. mes per speciall matter monstre il poet , car vbi personae , ibi Capitulum : Mes si le date esset , in monasterio domus praedictae , ceo per null intendement serra prise alibi , que in Southwarke ou le meason est , car le material meason n'est remouable , come le Chapter est .

Accessorium sequitur suum principale , hinc versus Quicquid plantatur , seritur , vel inaedifi●…atur , Omne solo caedit , radices si tamen egit . Sublato principali , tollitur accessorium .

Nam , non entis non sunt qualitates . Ieo enditera vn home pur asporter ieunes pigeons hors de mon Columbier , ou ieunes goshauks engendres en ma parke , car le propertie est in moy et ieo poy eux prendre a mon pleasure , car ils ne poyent aler dehors . Contrà del auncient haukes ou pigeons que poyent suer . Sic ieo enditera pur prisel des pikes ou tenches hors d'un ponde ou troncke , causa qua suprà , contrà sils soyent prises en le ryuer , eoque a ore ieo ay null propertie in eux , 18. E. 4. 8.

Elenchs . The Lawe abhorreth such thinges as are doone without or commission , coram non iudice . So 10. H. 4. 2. Praemunire facias issist de ceo que le def . auer sue al court de Rome de chose dont conusance apertient al court le roy . Sée the booke called , Diuersities des courtes et lour Iurisdictions , wherein the matter subiect of the Marshalsea , Kings bench , Common place , Chauncery , Eschequer , Cinque portes , &c. is distinctly put downe . For the authoritie of courts is limited , neyther is it lawfull to intrude sophistically , or iniuriously incroache one vppon another . Vide 3. 4. P. & M. 14. Dyer . Fuit enact , que les quarter sessions de Anglesey serront tenues in Beaumaris : et les Iustices de peace teigne eux ad Newburghe , et la preigne inditements de felony : ceux inditments fueront voyde , et coram non iudice . Vide 22. E. 4. 33. a. b. Commission est direct as certeine homes de oyer tantum , et ils oyont et determinont , cest coram non iudice : Sic s'ils oyont matters hors del compas del commission . Sic si in common bancke vn appele de mort ou robbery soyt port , &c. et le party est attaint , cest coram non iudice , car lour patent ne dona al eux cest poyar et autoritie .

The eight Chapter . Of the Adiunct .

AN adiunct is that whervnto something is subiect . An adiunct is eyther Inherent in the subiect , or adherent to it .

The adherent adiunct dooth eyther affect the subiect : or is affected by it . So vertues , vices , learning , and all such qualities are adiuncts to mans minde .

And as euery place is the subiect of the thing placed : so , time , that is to say , the continuance of euery thing , is the adiunct of those thinges which doo continue in time .

So all qualities which eyther bée proper , as laughing to a man : or common , as whitenesse to a stone , and a wall , are truely called adiuncts .

Finally euery thing which agréeth vnto an other , béeing neyther the cause , nor the effect thereof , is an adiunct of the thing wherevnto it dooth agrée .

Colyn Clowt in Ianuary sayth . All as the sheepe , such was the shepheardes looke , For pale and wanne hee was , alas the while . May seeme he lou'd , or els some care hee tooke , &c.

Thenot in February of himselfe , Selfe haue I worne out thrise thrittie yeares , Some in much ioy , many in many teares :

Where the thrise thritty yeares , bée an adiunct .

In March Thomalin argueth the spring to bée at hand , by these adiunctes . The grasse now gins to bee refresht , The swallow peepes out of her nest , And clowdy Welkin cleareth .

In Iuly Thomalin describeth Abell by his adiuncts compared .

As meeke hee-was as meeke mought bee , Simple , as simple sheepe : Humble , and like in eche degree The flocke which hee did keepe .

And in the same discourse displaying the demeanour of oure shepheardes and their pompe and gorgeous attire .

But now ( thanked be God therefore ) the worlde is well amend , Their weedes bene not so nighly wore , Such simplesse mought them shend . They bene y●…lad in Purple and Pale So hath their God them blist . They reigne and rulen ouer all , And Lord it as their list Ygyrt with belts of glitter and gold , &c.

In August Perigot describeth his bouncing Bellibone by hi●… attire .

I saw the bouncing Bellibone hey ho Bonnibell Tripping ouer the Dale alone , Shee can trip it very well . Well decked in a frock of gray . Hey ho , gray is greete . And in a kirtle of greene say The greene is for maydens meete . A chapelet on her head she wore Hey ho chapelet : Of sweete violets therein was store , Shee sweeter then the Violet .

In Nouember Colyn vseth this argument very oft in declaration manner , where hée bewayleth Didoes death , as

Coloured chapelets . Knotted Rusheringes . Gilt Rosemary . Mantled Meadowes &c.

Thomalin in Iuly .

The hils where dwelled holy saintes I reuerence and adore , Not for themselues , but for the sainctes , Which haue bee dead of yore .

By consideration of all these agréeable argumentes , thinges that differ one from an other , are called one , the same , or agréeable .

So before , Colyn in Ianuary , was sayd to haue the same looke that his shéepe had , All as the sheepe such was the shepheardes looke , For pale and wanne he was , alas the while &c. Meaning one in adiunct , not in essence . And so in like maner of the rest of the agréeable argumentes wée may say .

Fol. 357. a. Et quant al ceo , ils disoient que fines ount estre de tresgrand antiquitie al comen ley . Car ils ount este si longement come ascun court de record ad estre . Et ils fueront per le comen ley assurance pluis fort , et de plus grande force et puissance . Et issint sont terme per lestatute de modo leuandi fines . &c.

Fol. 413. b. Le deuisour serra accoumpt inops consilij , pur ceo que voluntes de pluis souent sont faites quant homes sont gisant en extremes et faudront councell . Et pur ceo le ley enterpretera les parols , et directera sa operation accordant al entent del partie .

Fol. 101. b. Et donques icy , quant il fuit arraigne pur le tuer del home sur malice prepense , le substance del matter fuit , s'il luy tue ou nemy , et le malice prepense n'est que del forme ou circumstance de tuer . Et coment que le malice prepense fait le act plus odious , et pur ceo cause l'offendour de perder diuers aduantages que auterment il aueroit , come sanctuary et clergy , et tiels semblables , vncore il n'est auter que le manner del fait , et nemy le substance del fait . Car le substance del fait est le tuer-de luy : et adonques quant le substance del fait et le manner del fait sont mise en issue ensemblement , si les iurors troueront le substance , et nemy le manner , vncore iudgement serra done sur le substance . Come si home arraigne assise pur disseisin oue force , et le defendant plede al generall issue , et les iurors troueront le disseisin , mes nemy oue force , vncore le pl●…intife auera son iudgement : car le torcious expulsion fuit le substance , et le force , le manner . Et adonques quant le substance est troue , il auera iudgement pur ceo , et serra acquite del force , &c.

Fol. 381. Et quant al auter point , il dit que coment que le rent charge est nouel rent commenceant per graunt , vncore il est issint appropre al office que il ne serra seuere del office cy longement come le office continue : issint que si le office ne serra forfeite , le rent que est annexe al ceo ne serra forfeite . Car si vn grant estouers a vn autre d'estre arse en tiel meason , il est appurtenant al meason . Et issint comen graunt en tiel lieu a vn pur ses auers leuant et couchant en son ferme de Dale , le commen est fait appurtenant a ceo , issint que il que ad le meason per quecunque title que il vient a ceo apres , auera les estouers : et il que apres viendra al ferme , auera le comen : et les estouers ne poient estre seuere del meason , ne le comen del ferme , si non per extientisment . Car s'il que ad le meason voile graunter les estouers a vn auter reseruant a luy le meason , ou le meason a vn auter , reseruant a luy les estouers : les estouers ne serront seperate del meason per ceo , pur ceo que serront expende en mesme le meason . Et issint le fée icy est graunt pur le exercise del office , et l'office fuit receiue en respect del fée , & sic officium & foedum sunt concomitantia , et l'un ensue l'auter et le fée continua oue l'office come incident inseperable : & quae sequuntur in eodem loco , del annuitie graunt pro consilio impendendo ; de office del roy de Haroldes , graunt a Garter , cum foedis & proficuis ab antiquo &c. 5. E. 4. Fol. vltimo . Et del graunt dex . li. à Garter ad terminum vitae suae ratione & causa officij . 7. E. 4. Fol. 23. et del annuitie graunt per le roy , Iohanni clerico coronae , ad terminum vitae suae ; en queux cases , le fée est annexe al office , et est determinable oue l'office .

Fòl. 26. b. Si vn reteigne vn auter a seruer pur an pur le salary de xx . s. la si le seruant demand les xx . s. il doit monstrer que le temps est passe , cest assauoir , l'an expire , et doit ceo pleder certeine , pur ceo que son action est done en respect del an passe , et del chose fait en temps , et le temps est parcell del cause del demaunde , et precede le demaunde .

Annotations .

ADiunct : ] The same almost which the Graecians call 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , circumstances , if you take that woord largely for whatsoeuer is added to a thing after it is once framed and made of his essentiall causes , and some of them procéede from the vniting and coniunction of the forme and matter immediately , which are commonly inseparable , as laughing to a man &c. Some are but hangbyes and remoouable , or separable , and , as it were , tenants at wil , as white , blacke to the wall , &c.

Adiuncts therefore , not Accidents are they heere called : for Accidens is of it selfe , infinite and vndeterminate , and dooth properly apperteine to the accidentall cause , which we before tearmed chaunce , hap , or hazard : and it conteyneth effectes , adiunctes and comparates ; so that the name béeing neyther fitte , nor applyable to this place , I haue displaced it purposely .

[ One and the same : ] Héere is Logically put downe all that , which others peruersly teach in their diuers sortes of Idemtitie . as , Genere , Specie , Numero .

Some there bée that giue a proper and peculiar place to signes and coniecturall tokens : but friuolously . For they belong all eyther to this of adiuncts , or that other of effectes , or els they bée testimonies and witnesses .

Canons .

If the proper adiunct bée , then the subiect must commonly bée : and if the subiect bée , the proper adiunct must also bée .

To whome soeuer you ascribe the adiunct , to the same you must attribute the effect procéeding from the same adiunct .

That which is rightly applied to the inherent adiunct , must bée applied also to the receiuing subiect .

Here are gathered diuers phisiognomicall coniectures , as that of Martiall .

Crine ruber , niger ore , breuis pede , lumine loesus , Rem magnam praestas , Zoile , si bonus es .

Hence are also fet prayses and disprayses , deliberations and consultations . Herein are conteined all those Rhetoricall places concerning the giftes and qualities of body and soule , as also externall and those of fortune .

If the adiunct bée occupied or exercised , then the subiect must bée that exerciseth the same .

To whatsoeuer you ascribe the adiunct which is occupied , to the same you must giue the subiect : and what you apply to it , you must also attribute to this .

Sometime the adiunct together with the subiect is taken but for one onely argument , as when I say : The murthering and vsurping Tyrant , Richard the third , was deseruedly slayne : and yet neuerthelesse here the subiect is argued in some respect by the adiunctes , in that it is thereby described and declared .

Some adiunctes bée antecedent or going before , some againe present and conioyned , lastly some others consequent and following . Therefore some other Logicians haue made these thrée kinds of adiuncts , thrée seuerall kindes of arguments , as Antecedentia , adiuncta , consequentia .

Naturall Philosophers , Phisitians , Astronomers , and other professors vse much this place : as when they dispute of chaunge of weather , diuersitie of causes and occasions of diseases , signes of stormes and tempestes , as , vento rubet aurea Phoebe , when the Moone is red , shée betokeneth wind . These common adiunctes bée called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

10. H. 6. 21. Merchant est bon addition , & eadem lex de wydowe , on single woman .

Seruant n'est addition , car est trope generall . L. 5. E. 4. 22. Vide 14. E. 4. 7. quel serra le addition d'un feme , que est ne mayde , widow , ne wife .

Vide 31. & 32. H. 8. 5. Dyer . Spynster est addition cybien al home , come al feme , car per Spylman in Norfolke sont diuers homes qui sont woorsted spynsters .

Maister Lambard . Iustit . lib. 2. cap. 5. M. Marrow sayth , that fiue principall things bée most commonly requisite in presentments before Iustices of peace .

1 The name , surname , and addition of the party indited . 2 The yeare , day , and place , in which the offence was doone . 3. The name of the person to whome the offence was doone . 4 The name and value of the thing in which the offence was committed . 5 The manner of the facte , and the nature of the offence , as the manner of the treason , murder , felony , or trespasse .

Ad : Temp. Maister Lambard . Iust. lib. 2. cap. 19. Touching the continuance of these quarter sessions , I haue shortly but this one thing to say : that almost two hundred yéeres ago , it was ordeined by statute ( 12. R. 2. cap. 10. ) that they should bée continued thrée dayes together , if néede were , vpon paine of punishment . And yet , in these dayes of ours , wherein the affayres of the sessions bée excéedingly increased ( and consequently more néede to continue them now then before ) many doo skantly afforde them thrée whole houres , besides that time which is spent in giuing of the charge .

Maister Crompton . Iust. Fol. 65. hath a number of adiuncts , effects , subiects , &c.

Inprimis couient consider le qualitie del home , lequel , il est semble a faire tiel felonious act , ou nemy .

Item quel chose doyt luy mouer d'attempter tiel enterprise .

Item lequel il fist le murder , sur ascun displeasure deuant conceue , ou sur sodein anger .

Item lequel il expect per son mort , d'auer ou receiuer ascun commedity , come terre , office , argent , ou ascun auter gaine .

Item lequel il est vn que ne regard le tuer de home , ou sil ad ew pardon ou ad estre acquite pur tuer de home auant cest temps , car tiels choses face homes d'auer luy in suspicion .

Item le pais ou home fuit nee , declare ascun foits son naturall inclination , come sil vst etre nee , ou educatus enter les homes de Tyddesdale et Ryddesdale , poet estre plutost suspect .

Item dequel trade il est , et per quel occupation il viue .

Item lequel soit gamester ou haunter de alehouses , ou vn companion inter ruffians .

Item dequel abilitie il est , et coment il auient a ceo que il ad , sil ad ascun chose .

Item quel apparel il vse , et lequel il ama daller brauement ou nemy .

Item dequel nature il est , lequel soit hastie , heady , ou prest de quarreler .

Item queux shyftes il ad de temps en temps , et quel chose luy moue de fayre tiel haynous act .

Item lequel le home fuit tue In le haut chemyn ou en boys , ou perenter deux hilles , ou lequel prochein vn hedge , ou auter secret lieu.

Item lequel fuit en le matyne , ou sere en le nuite , et lequel fuit view la circa ciel temps .

Item lequel il senfua apres l'act commit , ou auera ascun sank sur luy , ou sil tremble ou staggar , ou soit contrary , en disant de son tale , et coment il gard son countenaunce .

Item lequel auer esperance de garder son fact secretment per reason del place , temps , et le maner de son secret feasans .

Item dauer tesmoignes examines de son esteant en ceo place , ou en auter place , al temps del act fait .

Item compare le force de murderer oue le weakenes , armor oue le nakednes , stoutnes oue le simplicity d'auter .

Item son confession demesne , Wilson Rhet. Fol. 17.

Item si soit vagarant , & nullam exercens a●…tem , neclaborem , ou si certein d esbiens embles fuer in son possession . 7. E. 4. 10.

Item siquis appellatus fuerit à probatore , & f●…gerit propter appellum , & mortuo probatore redierit , est suspiciosus per Bracton .

Item fama quae suspicionem inducit , oriri debet apud bonos & graues , non quidem maleuolos & maledicos , sed prouidas & fide dignas personas , non semel , sed saepius ; quia clamor innuit , & defamatio manifestat , & vanae voces populi non sunt audiendae . Idem Bracton .

Item si ascun soyt imprisone pur suspition de felony , et eschapa , ou fait tout que en luy est , de eschaper , est grand suspition que il est culpable . Stamf. 180.

Item si quis noctu cubauerit in domo solus cum aliquo qui interfectus sit , vel si duo vel plures ibi fuerint , & hutesium non leuauerint , nec plagam à latronibus vel interfectoribus in defensione facienda acceperint , nec ostendunt quis , de se , vel de alijs hominem interfecerit , his casibus mortem dedicere non possunt . Bracton .

Item si quis notum vel ignotum in domum suam acceperit , qui viuus ingredi visus sit , verum postea nunquam nisi mortuus : dominus domus , si tunc domi sit , vel alij de familia qui tunc interfuerunt , poenam capitalem subibunt , nisi fortè per patriam fuerint liberati . Idem .

Item communis vox & fama est sufficient cause de suspition de felony , sans auter especiall matter alledge . per Curiam . 5. H. 7. 2. H. 7. 6.

Item si home soit robbe , ascuns voile prender le measure de les pées de les robbers , et de les chiuals , et si cesty que est robbe ad suspition d'ascun il voile causer le measure d'estre mis al pée de tiel person , et son chiuall , et sils accorde , il poet estre suspitious .

Item si home appelle auter traitour , et il dit rien a ceo , il est cause le luy arrester pur suspition , et pur ceo couient que il responde a ceo . Fitz. coro . 24. 37. H. 6. per les Iustices , issint semble ou home appelle auter théefe , et il dit rien a cell , &c.

Item Nota , il est vse , on home est suspect d'auer murdre auter , d'amesner luy al mort corps et sur cel il ad estre view , que le corps ad nouelment met hors sanke , videlicet , hath bled freshly , sicome vst este nouelment tue . Et sur ceo il ad este pris , et condemne , et quant il ale al execution , il ad conus le fact .

Adiuncts bée more plentifull , saith Ramus , but subiectes more forcible in arguing , as , hée lookes , ergo hée loues , it followeth not so well , as thus , hée loues , ergo hee lookes . Yet some like not of this note . For , say they , if you consider the subiect and the adiunct Logically , then the one dooth equally argue the other , but if phisically , then that is heterogeneum and impertinent .

As the place , so the time may inhaunce or diminishe the value of thinges . So that , as a man may plus petere loco , so may hée also tempore . Qui tardius soluit , minus soluit , sic qui commodori loco . Qui citius petit , plus petit , sic qui loco magis remoto . Nam vt dies est pars obligationis , sic tempus .

11. H. 4. 31. b. Hill . Home prist mon fits bien vestue , luy dispoyle , et dona a luy vn drape , ieo auera le drape quia ieo auera le corps que il couer : sic adulter vest ma feme &c.

A les Iustices pertient pur doner iudgment , oyer , recorder , agarder proces &c. a les Clerkes pur escriuer ceo que les Iustices agardont , a le vicount pur returner briefs a luy directes &c. 7. H. 6. 30. Hals .

Si action de wast soit ore done generalment vers tenant in tayle apres possibilitie dissue extinct , treble dammages serront recouer vers luy sans plusors parols , car ceux sont adioynts a ceo per le former statute : et quant ceo est done in nouel case , tout que est adioynt a ceo est done oue ceo similiter .

Donatio officij del Exigenter de London &c. pertinet ad dispositionem capitalis Iusticiarij pro tempore existentis , vt incidens inseparabile ad personam dicti capitalis Iusticiarij spectans , & hoc ratione praescriptionis & vsus . 1. & 2. Elis. 25. Dyer .

1. H. 4. 6. per Gascoigne , si le roy per parols generals graunta choses a queux auters sont incidents queux ne sont seuerables , les incidents passont . Come sil graunta moy terre cum pertinentiis , a que comon est appendant , le comon passa .

Tyrwit dit , si le roy graunta moy le foundation d'un abbey , le corody passa : Issint sil graunta fayre , ieo auera vn court de pipouders incident a ceo .

Vide Parkins page . 24. Des incidents que passont per le graunt des principals : come fealtie est incident al homage et al rent , rent al reuersion , aduouson al manor .

Acquitall est incident al franckalmoigne , Littleton , 32. a. acquitall et garrantie sont incidents al Homage auncestrel , Little . 32. Distresse al rent seruice , 51. Distres al rent reserue sur egalitie del partition , 55. Suruyuor al Ioyntenancy . 62.

Vide 12. H. 8. 7. 8. 9. Brooke Iustice sayth that , le person ad le féesimple in iure ecclesiae , wherevnto agréeth Elyot . Brudnell , semble que le person ad le féesimple , car le patron n'ad ascun interest mes solement le presentment . But pollard will haue it in the Patrome .

Elenchs . This place , as others , is then abused , when false adiuncts ●…ée applied , or others not orderly applyed .

The 12. Chapter . Of secondary Argumentes .

THus much of originall and first arguments . The secondary remayneth which is made of the ioyning togither of the first , and argueth as the first doe from whence it is deriued , as the cause therefore argueth absolutely , so such secondary arguments as are made of the cause , and so in the rest , according as their seuerall kinde of arguing is .

The Argument made of the first is eyther Distribution or Definition .

Annotations .

RAmus to these two which I haue put downe , addeth other two , Coniugates , and Notation , as argumentes made of the first . As for Coniugates , I sée in them no new different force of arguing , as hée is iust , for hée dealeth iustly : héere is nothing in effect , but the cause and the effect . For as for the deriuation of this woord , Iuste , from Iustice , it séemeth altother grammaticall : and whereas they both doo fitly allude in she ende and falling , thus , Iustice Iust , Iustly , that commeth from a Rhetoricall figure , called Polyptoton , which concerneth the elegancie that is in the diuers fallinges and terminations of woords .

So in Notation , the interpretation of the name , séemeth rather the dutie of a dictionary , then of any Logicall institution , as Argumentum ab arguendo : where againe there is no force of arguing but from the cause and the thing caused . For as for the pretty and conceipted chaunge of the woord , argumentum ab arguendo , it séemeth also a Rhetoricall agnomination : yet as not fully resolued héerein , I leaue them in these Annotations .

Coniugates or offspringes , bée woordes diuersly deriued from one head , as Iustice , Iust , Iustly , hée dealeth Iustly , therefore hée is iust . The primitiue woord conteineth the cause of his offsprings , as here Iustice of iust dealing .

Aristotle commendeth this place highly 7. topie .

Canons .

If you put downe or remooue one Coniugate , you must put downe , or remooue the other : That which is giuen or taken , to or from the one : is giuen or taken , to or from the other : but here Contingency is more vsuall then necessitie , therefore héede is to bée taken in distinguishing the one from the other .

In 4. H. 7. 9. b. Un briefe de partitione facienda del terre et rent fuit port . Et Keble pleade pur le rent , que le def . fuit sole seisie , sans ceo que il tient pro indiuiso oue le pl. et per Bryan , cest bon plée , car il n'auera partition del chose dont il ne ad ascun parte .

Coniugates from the cause .

Terence in Hecyra Act. 3. scoen . 4. Dedecet iam ira haec , etsi meritò iratus es . This anger becomes you not , although you haue cause to bée angry .

From the thing caused .

Tully in his oration for his house : Primum dico , Senatoris esse boni , in Senatum venire . First I say , it is the part of a good Senator , to come into the Senate house .

From the subiect .

Tully to Atticus , Quia homo es , humana tibi ferenda est ratio . Because thou art a man , thou must beare such thinges as are incident to men .

From the adiunct .

Tully in his epistles : Rege interfecto , regios omnes nutus tuemur . The king béeing killed , wée mainteine euery kingly becke and countenance .

Elenchs .

Some learned men bée lewd liuers , therefore learning is lewd : Where it should bée thus ; Learned men liue lewdly , therefore they bée lewde : or thus , Learning maketh men lowd , therefore it is lewd .

Notation .

Notation or Etymologie , is the interpretation of the woord . For woords bée notes of thinges , and of all woords eyther deriuatiue or compound , you may yéelde some reason fet from the first arguments , if the notation bée well made . It is called Originatio , quod originem verborum explicet : and Etymologia , id est , veriloquium .

Nomina sunt argumenta , non quatenus ad rem significandam referuntur , sed quatenus referuntur vel inter se mutuò , vt coniugata : vel ad suae originis interpretationem , quae Notatio dicitur . Sed sic non considerantur vt nomina , id est symbola , sed vt res quaedam , seu 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quaedam . Piscator .

Grammatica notatio exponit vocum adsignificationē : Logica verò causam explicat , cur hoc nomen huic rei sit impositum .

Piscator putat , à nomine ad rem significatam argumentari , nihil aliud esse quàm a testimonio argumentari : vt Christus in scriptura dicitur Deus , ergò est Deus .

Canons .

To whome the interpretation of the name agréeth , to that also the name itselfe and contrarily . Yet , sayth Corasius , ab interpretatione ad nomen ipsum deriuatum , sicuti est à genere ad speciem , desumpta argumentatio inanis est , quod etymologia latiùs pateat , quam nomen ipsum . Certè re ciprocatio in his obscura & incerta est . Sed à deriuato ad deriuationem argui melius potest , vt tutor est , ergò tueri debet .

When the name is false , vnknowne , or ambiguous , then the reason is daungerous .

That which agréeth with the one , agréeth with the other .

Duips , taunts , iests , and conceipts are often fet hence .

All Platoes Cratilus is spent in the interpretation of woords after this manner .

Nihil ambigi potest , ait Cicero , in quo , non aut res controuersiam faciat , aut verbum , in dictionibus igitur aequè atque in rebus versatur Dialectica . Hottoman . Examples of notations . From the cause .

Billinsgate , a gate in London builded by king Belus .

From the effect .

Prouident , of foreséeing future chaunces . And so in the rest .

Gospell , a good spell , or Gods spell , or saying . A Lordane signifieth an imperious idle fellow , of a lord Dane . Winchelsea , of wind , chilly , and sea : so in Latine it is called Frigmareuentus , of frigus , mare , ventus . Little Iohn , for that hée was woonderfully tall and bigge , héere the notation is from the contrary , as Lucus , quia non lucet , parcae , quia non parcunt , Bellum , q●…a non bellum , & so of Ludus , Eumenides &c. Mutuum quasi meumtuum . Victima , quae dextra cecidit victrice , vocatur : Hostibus à domitis , hostia nomen habet .

Arist. 2. Rhet. Draconis leges , non hominis , quod erant asperae . Dracoes lawes were a Dragons lawes , for their crueltie .

Territorium dicitur , quia magistratus eius loci , intra suos fines , terrendi , id est , coercendi ius habent .

The Court of pipowders incident to fayres , is called Curia pedis puluerisati , for fayres commonly are dusty . 13. E. 4. 8.

Choke in 17. E. 4. b. Conclude que null contract serra , si non ambideux les parties simul consentiant . Car contractus dicitur à con , quod est simul , & traho , to draw together .

Seruus a seruando , as well as of seruiendo , quia seruaban●… capti in bello , vt postea venderentur . Manumissio , quasi 〈◊〉 manu dimissio . Mancipia , quasi manu capta . Bracton lib. 1. Fol. 4.

Dyer semble que vn remaynder al feme pur vie apres le mort le baron , ne poet estre termed ne prise pur vne ioynture , purceoque el doit prendre estate ioyntment one son baron accordant al etymologie del parol , ioynture . 17. Elis. 50. Dyer .

Per Needham 4. E. 4. Praecipe quod reddat gist properment vers le tenant del terre , de terris ou tenementis , car la il poet reddere : contra del comon de pasture appendant ou in grosse ; la quod permittat gist que il suffer le demandant occupier son comon &c. Socage à soca . Littleton . 26. 7.

Fearmes , quasi feormian , qu'est vn Saxon paroll , signifiant pur féeder ou render vittayle , car les auncient reseruations fueront pur le pluis part in vittayles et nemy argent . Termes of the law . pag. 967.

Aulnage , ex quo Aulnager , est le measure et le metter per le yarde , in Latine , Vlnagium & vlnator , ab vlna . 13. & 14. Elis. 49. Dyer .

Shyrréeue , of two Saxon words , Geresa , a ruler , and Scyran , which is to cut : as it were the ruler of the shire . For the Realme is diuided and cut , as it were , into such partes , called héerevpon shires , and allotted to seuerall shyrréeues as their shires . In Latine hée is called Vicecomes , quasi vicarius comitis , in séeing iustice executed in the shire , and the kinges reuenues brought in aerarium . Which the Counte , Earle , Comes himselfe should , but could not by himselfe , as attending for the most part vpon the king in warres , as the name beareth , Comes quasi comitans principem .

Constable , quasi Kyninstaple , or Kingstaple , the stay and hold of the king , for so was the Lord great Constable of England , who had authoritie in matters of warre within & without the Realme . Out of which office this lower Constableship was first fet . 13. E. 3. Stat. Winchester : where two constables in euery Hundred were appoynted to take view of armour .

Tythingman , Headborough , Chiefepledg , Borsholder , is in a manner all one with a petite Constable . Although before William Conquerour it was ordeined , that all frée borne men should cast themselues in companies by ten in ech company , and that euery of the ten should bée pledge and surety for his fellow , and amerced for his default if he escaped . Hereof these companies bée called Boroes or Bo●…hes , a pledge , and Tything of ten . And because ten of these companies sometimes met for matters of weight , and ten times ten is an hundred , their generall assembly was called an hundred . The speaker and chiefe man was called the Tythingman , the Borsholder , quasi elder Boroe , and head-borohe , chiefe pledge . In these méetings among other things it was obserued , that euery of these pledges should yearely bée presented by the chiefe pledge at a generall assembly , yet called the view of Frankepledge , visus Franciplegij , or the Léete court . Maister Lambard .

Lathes , Rapes , and Wapentakes , be so called of the diuisions of partes of shires . Lathe is a barne , Rape a reaping . Sir Thomas Smith thinketh them to bée names of seruice , for that so many townes met in one day to reape or carry the Lords corne into his barne , and Wapentake of taking weapons , for that in those assemblies ▪ hée that could not find suretie for his good abearing , had his weapon taken from him .

But M. Lambard in legibus Edwardi regis , writeth thus .

Totus ille conuentus dicitur Wapentac , eo quod per tactum armorum suorum ad inuicem confederati sunt : of W●…pun & Tac , tangere vel confirmare , quià omnes praesentes cum lanceis suis tangebant hastam praefecti ipsius Wapentachij , & ità se consirmabant .

Bracton . Dicitur ideo breue , quia rem de qua agit , & intentionem petentis , paucis verbis breuiter enarrat , &c.

Maister Plowden . Fol. 357. a. Quia fines in curia nostra leuati finem litibus debent imponere & imponunt , ideo fines vocantur maximè . Sic Fol. 368. b. ex Bracton . Finis est extremitas vniuscuiusque rei , hoc est , idem in quo vnaquaeque res terminatur , & ideo dicitur finalis concordia , quia imponit finem litibus .

Fol. 250. a. b. Et le nosme del estate fée tayle fuit done sur le certeintie del inheritance , come Littleton dit , car il dit , que Talliare , idem est quod in certitudinem ponere . Et pur ceoque en le done il est expresse de que corps les heyres que enheritont , isseront , pur cel cause il prist , que il fuit appelle tayle . Ou plustost puit auer le nosme de cest Francois paroll , tayler , lequel est decowper , car a tayler boys , est a cowpe●… poys , et purceoque l'estate est docked , on cut off ( car deuant il fuit fée simple , et a ore le fée est decise de ceo , et l'estate per ceo est docked , cut off , ou fait meynder ) il poet bien estre dit estate tayle , cestascauoir , estate decoupe , decise , ou deminue .

Fol. 193. a. Terres venues en mains des ●…omes de religion , sont appelle en ley de viender en mortmayne , per le resemblance ( come Weston Iustice dit ) al tenure d'un home en extremes , que tient en son mayne queconque que il soit , tanq ▪ que il soit mort . Et issint le continuance del inheritance en ceux de religion est suppose cy longement , que le meason continue . Vide Doctor & Student accordant oue ceo . pag. 172. a.

Fol. 198. b. Et le paroll , Expiration , est properment breathing vp , ou yéelding vp the breath , come le seigniour Dyer dit , et est apply al home ou auters choses animate : et est vse pur le mort d'un home ; car quant il yéelde vp his breath , adonques il morust , car sans son breath il ne poet viuer . Et comentque il est properment vse a choses animate , que breathont , vncore per vn similitude il est referre al choses inanimate . Come vsomus en nostre ley , Reuerter , que est properment vse in choses animate que soy remouent : mes ascun foits nous vsomus ceo in chose inanimate , come diomus , lou tenant en tayle morust , le terre reuertera al donor . Et issint expiration vse icy per similitude del choses vi●…ant , implye ●…ine queconque . Car come signifiomus per expiration le mort del home , et son darreine fine , queconque voy , que il vient , issint ceo paroll , expiration , adde al estate pur ans , poet aptement signifier le fine de ceo queconque . Et issint expiration del estate pur ans , et fine del estate pur ans , est tout vn .

Court baron , of Barones , quasi virones , magnates , among the Saxons called Thani . Court Léete , of the Saxon woord Lant , which is law , so Lant-day by corruption of spéech is come to be called Law-day . Barrettor , of the French Barat , deceipt : or of the Latine , Baratro , or Balatro , a vyle knaue . Apprentice of Apprendre to learne . Sessions à sedendo . Acquittance , quasi acquietantia , &c.

Inditement , of the French woord , Enditer , which Stephanus , deriueth from the Gréeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , defero , accuso , postulo in iudicio , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , deferor , causam dico quod circa publica secus aliquid admiserim . Hereof is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , delatio , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , delator , quadruplator . Maister Lambard in his Iustice of peace . lib. 2. cap. 5. sayth thus . The vnderstanding or knowledge which the iustices of peace doe take by the trauaile of these enquirours is by the meane of their report , put in writing , and commonly called an enditement , or presentment : betwéene the which two woords ( howsoeuer they bée confounded in common spéech ) mée thinketh that there dooth easily appeare a certaine difference . For I take a presentment to bée a méere denuntiation of the iurors themselues or of some other officer without any other information : and an enditement to be the verdict of the iurours , grounded vpon the accusation of a third person . So that a presentment is but a declaration of the Iurours , or officers without any bill offered before , and an enditement is their finding of a bill of accusation to bée true . The one séemeth to come of the Gréeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 I accuse , the other of the French , presenter , to offer vnto a man , or set before him .

Maister Lambard : Iust. lib. 2. cap. 16. Hereof also the fine tooke first his name , of the Latine Finis , because it maketh an ende with the Prince for the imprisonment , for the offence committed , against his law , and in that respect chiefly dooth it differ from an amerceament . For when the offender hath not so déepely trespassed , that thereby hée deserueth not any bodily punishment at all ( as if hée bée nons●…ite in an action , or doe commit any such like default ) hée is sayde to fall into the kinges mercy , because hee is then mercifully to bée dealt with . And by the great charter , cap. 14. that amerciament and summe of money which hée is to pay for the same , ought to bée assessed and affeered by the good and lawfull men of the neighbourhood , which also Glannil , lib. 9. cap. 11. affirmeth to haue bene the lawe of the land long before that time , saying misericordia domini regis est , qua quis per ●…uramentum legalium hominum de vicineto eatenus amerciandus , ne aliquid de suò honorabili contenemento amittat . But when the offence or contempt falleth out to bee so great , that it asketh the imprisonment of the body it selfe , and that during the kings wil and pleasure , then is the party to redéeme his liberty with some portion of money , as he can best agree with the king or his Iustices for the same , which composition is properly called his fine , or his ransome , and in Latin Redemptio , as may be plainly seene by the statute of Marlebridge . 52. H. 3. cap. 1. 2. 3. & 4. and by the statute called Ragman , and diuers other auncient statutes .

The humanitie and conscience which Christian religion dooth teach , hath ingendred a certeine feare and scruple in the hartes of our men , to haue slaues and bondmen . Yet necessity on both sides , of the one to haue helpe , and the other to haue seruice , hath kept a figure or fashion thereof . So that some would not haue bondmen , villeins in grosse , as ye would say immediately bond to the person and his heires ; but ascriptitios glebae , or agris censitos , and villeins regardant and bond to the manor or ground , as members belonging to the place , and following him who had the place ; to the intent their seruice might bée furnished , and that the country béeing euill , vnwholesome , and otherwise barren , should not be desolate . Others afterwards found out the wayes and meanes , that not the men , but the land should bée bound , and bring with it such bondage and seruice to him that occupyeth it , as to carry the Lords dunge vnto the fieldes , to plow his ground at certeine dayes , sowe , reape , come to his court , sweare faith vnto him , and in the ende to holde the land but by the copy of the Lords Court roll , and at the will of the Lord . This tenure is called also in our Law , villeine , bond , or seruice tenure . Yet , to consider more déepely , all land , euen that which is called most frée land , hath a bondage annexed vnto it , not as naturally the lower ground must suffer and receiue the water and filth which falleth from the higher ground , nor such as Iustinian speaketh of de seruitutibus praediorum rusticorum & vrbanorum ; but the lande dooth bring a certeine kinde of seruitude to the possessor . For no man holdeth lande simply frée in England , but he or she that holdeth the crowne of England : all others holde their land in fée , that is vpon a fayth or trust , and some seruice to another Lord of a mannor as his superior , and he againe of a higher Lord , till it come to the prince and him that holdeth the crowne . So that if a man die , and it bée founde that he hath lande which he holdeth , but of whom no man can tell , this is vnderstood to be holden of the crowne , and in capite , which is much like to knights seruice , and draweth vnto it thrée seruices , Homage , ward , and mariage : that is he shall sweare to be his man , and to be true vnto him of whome hée holdeth the land . His sonne who holdeth the land after the death of his father , shal be married where it pleaseth the Lorde . He that holdeth the land most fréely of a temporall man ( for francke almes and francke mariage hath an other cause and nature ) holdeth by fealtie onely , which is , hée shall sweare to bée true to the Lord . So that all frée land in England is holden in fée , or fedo , which is asmuch to say , as in fide or fiducia , that is , in trust and confidence , that hée shal be true to the Lorde , of whome he holdeth it , pay such rents , doe such seruice , and obserue such conditions , as were annexed to the first donation . Thus all , sauing the Prince , bée not veri domini , but rather Fiduciarij domini & possessores . This is a more likely interpretation then the which Littleton doth put down in his booke , who sayth that foedum , idem est quod haereditas , whith it dooth betoken in no language . This happeneth many times to them who bée of great wit and learning , yet not séene in many tongues , or marke not the deduction of woordes which time dooth alter . Fides in Latine , the Gothes comming into Italy , and corrupting the language , was turned first into fede and at this daye in Italy they will saye , in fide , en fede , or a la fe . And some vncunning lawyers that would make a newe barbarous Latine woorde to betoken land giuen in fidem , or as the Italian sayth , in fede , or fe , made it , in feudum , or fedum . The nature of the woord appeareth more euident in those which wée call to feffe , feoffee or feoffees , the one be fiduciarij possessores , or fidei commissarij , the other is , dare in fiduciam , or fidei commissum , or , more Latinely , fidei committere . The like error is in Wythernam , which some interprete vetitum nauium : whereas in trueth it is in playne Dutch , and in our old Saxou language wyther nempt , alterum accipere : iterum rapere : nâm is , pignoris ablatio , wyther , signifieth altera . But to returne thither where wée did digresse : yee see that where the persons bée frée , and the bodies at full libertie and maxime ingenui , yet by annexing a condition to the land , there bee meanes to bring the owners and possessors thereof into a certaine seruitude , or rather Libertinitie : that the tenantes , besides paying the rent accustomed , shall owe to the Lord a certaine fayth , duetie , trust , obedience , and , as we terme it , certaine seruice , as Libertus or cliens patrono : which , because it doth not consist in the persons , ( for the respect in them doth not make them bonde ) but in the land and occupation thereof , it is more properly expressed in calling the one tenant , the other Lord of the fée , then either Libertus or cliens can doe the one , or Patronus the other : for these wordes touch rather the persons , and the office and duetie betweene them , then the possessions , but in our cause , leauing the possession and land , all the obligation of seruitude and seruice is gone .

So much haue I collected out of sir Thomas Smith , concerning this woord fee. lib. 3. cap. 8.

Maister Lambard . Iust. lib. 2. cap. 14. Arraignement séemeth to haue borrowed the name out of the woorde Arraye , which is the pannell or iurie , because hee that is arraigned , must be tried by them , being first called , sworne , and tryed in order for that seruice .

Maister Lambard . Iust. lib. 1. cap. 13. This sauing then , or deliuery of a person out of prison , before hée hath satisfied the law , is vttered by three tearmes in our statutes , that is to say bailement , maineprise or manucaption , and repleuine : and they bée indifferently vsed to expresse that suretie , which the prisoner is to finde in such a case . Neuerthelesse it seemeth that a repleuine had his original of the word , pledges , which denoteth them that vndertake for the partie , that hee shall abide to be iustified by lawe : and it is vsed in diuers other cases ▪ as in repleuine of cattell vpon distresse , repleuine of fraunchises in a quo warranto , repleuyne of land vpon a grand cape in olde time , and repleuine of the person of a man in case of villenage .

Baylement is deriued from the French terme Bayler , and that also commeth of the Gréeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , they both signifiyng to deliuer into hande . For hée that is bayled , is taken or kept out of prison , and deliuered , as it were , into the handes of his friendes , as sureties for him . Whereof also the woorde Manucaptio , or Maineprise , which is all one , giueth good euidence , the one mentioning the deliuery , the other the receyning . And in this respect , the booke of the Norman customes calleth baylement , a liue prison , for that the party thereby becommeth prisoner to his friendes that doo vndertake for him .

Maister Lambard . Iust. lib. 1. cap. 21. As in olde time euerie killing of a man was of the effect , called Murder , because death ensued of it ( and of the Hebrew woord Moth , saith Postellus , commeth the Latine Mors , which the Saxons our elders , called Morth and Morthor , as wée yet sound it ) so was that wilfull manner of ●…aying with malice prepensed , long since , and most properly , called Felony , because it was doone felleo animo , in malitious heate and displeasure , and therefore per feloniam , as the statute at Marlebridge cap. 15. dooth plainely tearme it .

Maister Lambard . Iust. lib. 2. cap. 19. Riot séemeth to come of the French woorde Rioter , which signifieth to brawle or scolde ; for that commonly Riots indéede , doo follow of brawling in woord . And it is taken to bée where there is any vnlawfull assembly ( An vnlawfull assembly is the company of thrée persons or more gathered togither to doo such an vnlawfull act , although they doo it not indéede ) of men gathered together , and going about to commit an vnlawful act , and they doo execute it indéede , as to beate a man , or to enter vppon a possession forcibly , or such like .

Our Rout is the same which the Germains yet call Rot , meaning a band or great company of men gathered togither , and going about to execute , or executing indéede any Riot or vnlawfull act . And , sayth Marrow , it is saide properly of the multitude that assemble themselues in such disorderly sorte for their common quarrell : as if the inhabitants of a towneship doo assemble to pull downe a hedge or pale , to haue their common , where they ought to haue none , to beate a man that hath doone them some publike offence or displeasure .

M. Lambard . Iust. lib. 1. cap. 17. The woordes Affray and Assault bée indifferently vsed of most men , and that in our booke cases , but yet in myne opinion , there wanteth not a iust difference betwéene them . For Affray , is deryued of the French , Effrayer , which signifieth , to terrifie , or bring feare , and is the more hainous irespasse : for the Law vnderstandeth it to be a common wrong , and therefore it is enquirable and punishable in the turne of the shiriffe , and in a léete , 4. H. 6. 10. and 8. E. 4. 5. Otherwise it is of an assault , as it seemeth by those very bookes . Yet may an affray bée without woord or blow giuen : as if a man , shall shew himselfe furnished with armour or weapon , which is not vsually worne and borne , it wil strike a feare into others that be not armed , as hée is , and therefore both the statute of Northampton . 2. E. 3 cap. 3. made against the wearing of armour and weapon , and the writ therevpon grounded , doo speake of it , by the woords , Effray del pais , and , in terrorem populi .

But an Assault , as it is fetched from another fountayne , namely from the Latine Assultus , which denoteth a leaping or flying vppon a man : so can it not bée performed without the offer of some hurtfull blow , or at the least of some fearfull spéech . And therefore to rebuke a collector with fowle woords , so that hée departed for feare without dooing his office , was taken for an assault . 27. lib. Ass. Pl. 11. And to strike at a man although hée were neither hurt , nor hit with the blowe , was adiudged an assault . 22. lib. ass. pl. 60. For this assault dooth not alwayes necessarily imply a hitting : and therefore in trespasse of assault and battery , a man may bée founde guilty of the assault , and yet excused of the battery . 40. E. 3. 4. and 45. E. 3. 24.

Estreates are called of the woord Extracta , because they bée short notes or memorials , extracted or drawne out of the Records by the Clarke of the peace , and by him indented and deliuered sunderly to the shiriffe , and to the barons of the Eschequer , bearing this , or the like title : Extracta finium , amerciamentorum forisfactorum , ad generalem sessionem pacis tentam apud Maydstone &c. coram &c. For the whole forme of the making héereof , there is full direction giuen to all clerkes of estreates , by the statute . 7. H. 4. cap. 3. wherevnto I referre them .

I haue purposely inserted a number of notations , for that I would make it plain , how the notion of the thing is oftentimes expressed by the notation of the woord , contrary to the preiudicate opinion of some séely penmen , and illogicall lawyers , who thinke it a fruiteles poynt of superfluous curiositie , to vnderstand the woords of a mans owne profession .

Elenchs .

A Woman is a woe man , because shee woorketh a man woe . Agreamentum , quasi aggregatio mentium . But all the sport is to heare the Moonkish notations of woordes both Gréeke and Latine , whereof they knew neither sence nor signification , as Diabolus , of Dia , that is two ( say they ) and bolus , which signifieth a morsell , because the deuill maketh but two morsels of a man , one of the soule , and another of the body . Hypocrisis , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is ouer , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , gold , because hypocrites bée cloaked with a golden shew ouercast : whereas the one commeth of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to cast in accusations : the other of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to dissemble .

The 17. Chapter . Of a Definition .

A Definition is that which declareth what a thing is : it consisteth on two parts , the generall and the difference . Whereof the first is common to the thing defined , and all his other fellow specials , but the difference is proper onely to the thing defined , and distinguisheth it from all other his fellow specials .

A definition is perfect or vnperfect ; whereof the first , for the excellency , is called definition by the common name : the second is tearmed a description , by a more speciall tytle or woord .

A perfect description is that , whose difference is fet from the formall cause of the thing defined , as , A man is a sensible creature endued with reason , where , sensible creature is the generall , and endued with reason , is the difference : so that whatsoeuer is in a definition placed after the generall , that I call in this place the difference .

By an argument from the definition , Piers in May proueth hyrelinges , to bée no shepheardes , because the true definition of a shepheard agroeth not with them . Thilke same bene shepheards for the Deuils stead , That playen whilest their flockes be vnfead .

Where after followeth a definition ( a cuntrey definition ) of an hirelyng , by application whereof vnto them , hée prooueth them to bee h●…relings .

Well is it seene their sheepe be not their owne , That letten them run at randome alone : But they bene hyred , for little pay , Of others that caren as little as they , What fallen the flocke , so they han the fleece , And get all the gaine paying but a peece .

Maister Plowden Fol. 54. b. Car couyn , solonque le vray definition de ceque est vn secreate assent , determine en les coeurs de deux ou plusors homes , al preiudice d'auter . Come si tenant pur vie voyle secretement conspirer oue vn auter , que l'auter recouera en preiudice de cestuy en reuersion . Car per ceo son reuersion serra toll . Et ceo conspiracy est et poet estre terme , et dit couyne ; car touts les parts del couyne sont la perimplies . Car la est vnitie de lour deux coeurs ; et est secretement fayt , et est en preiudice del tierce person , et issint perfect couyne sans mayheme ou blemish .

Fol. 261. a. Et quant al qualitie del offence , quel le offendor icy ad fayt , il dit , que est in degrée del murder , et nemy de manslaughter . Car manslaughter est le occider del home fe●…niousement sans malice prepense . Mes murder est occider del home sur malice prepence . Et icy le occider de luymesme , fuit prepence et resolue en sa ment deuant le act fayt . Et auxi il agrée in auter point oue l'auncient definition del murder , que fuit tiel , Murdrum est occulta hominis occisio , nullo praelente , nullo sciente . Issint icy sir Iames Hales secreatement surround luymesme , ne auterment il serroit stay ou interrupt de ceo fayre .

Fol. 359. a. Le seigniour Dyer define clayme en tiel maner ; Clayme est challenge per ascun home del proprietie ou ownership del chose que il ne ad en possession , mes que est deteigne de luy per tort .

Annotations .

DEfinition is not set among the last , as though it were one of the woorst , but because it is made of those other going before , and therefore cannot bée conceiued without them .

Héere wée teach what a definition is , and how to make it , therefore it commeth after the other argumentes of which it is made : but in the tractate of Methode , wée shew how and where to place a definition already made ; and therefore according to her excellency , we allow her the first place .

Diuisio est quasi sectio rei in partes : Definitio contra , quasi collectio & comprehensio partium ad rem explicandam .

Theloall hath taken some more paines in defining and diuiding a writ , than eyther the author of the Register , of old Natura breuium , or Fitzherbert . Theloals definition is alreadie put downe elsewhere .

Tenant in fée simple est celuy que ad terres ou tenements a tener a luy , et a ses heyres a touts iours . Littleton pag. 1. Disseisin est vn tortious ousting del francktenant per entrée nyent congeable . 62. a. Plowden .

Nous voulons que prisone soyt tenue place per nous bounde dedeins certeyne bounds assignes pur le garde del corps del home . Brytton , 17. Appele est pleynte de home fait sur auter , ouesque purpose de luy atteyndre de felony par mots a ceo ordeynes . Brytton , when hée had thus defined matrymony , Fol. 246. Matrimony est assembly de home et de feme , a lour deux assents par ioynture de saynt eglise , pur demorer ensemble ausi come vn chayre a touts lour vies , sans espoyre de partir : afterwardes , Fol. 252. hée prooueth that if a man haue two wiues , the second is not feme de iure by this definition , thus ; et deux ne poyt il my auer a vne foits , sicome apiert per le definition de matrimony , ou est dit , que matrimony est assembly de home et de feme , et nemy de home et femes , ou feme et homes , mes singulerment feme et home . It is shame that Brytton were not newly printed , and pittie that hée and Bracton bée no more reade : for though the Law bée much altered since their time , yet there is no essentiall part of the Law , which hée and Bracton doo not define , diuide , and handle accordingly . So that by discretion a man shall by one chapter of Brytton more plainely perceyue the nature of Garde , villen , &c. then by turning and tossing of forty vncoherent cases in yeare-bookes , which doo not expound the nature of , Gard , villen , &c. but are spent in the determination of some obscure poynt touching Gard , villen , &c. and doo presuppose a generall notice of them , before wée come to the examination of particular difficulties discussed in yéere-bookes . And indéed it séemeth a preposterous thing to iangle of moote conceiptes in Essoyne , Protection , &c. not knowing what an Essoyne is , what a Protection meaneth . But as in Uniuersities , so in Innes of Court , the gréedy desire of a superficiall shew in vnnecessary tryfles maketh vs want the true substance : they for hast to get a prebend by a degrée , make light woorke and run ouer two or thrée Epitomes ; and wée by a moote booke and a Brookes abridgement climbe to the barre , & bar our selues vtterly from the substance of the common Law . But omnis definitio in iure ciuili periculosa est , and so in the common Law . That s true , but M. Theloall , as also Freigius , who is of the same minde , mistooke the woord ; for I thinke Vlpian , by this woord , Definitio , meaned not the Logical definition which expoundeth the nature of a thing , but breuem & circumscriptam quandam iuris sententiam , quam iurisconsulti regulam , Dialectici Thesin , seu positionem ; Medici Aphorismum nominant . And yet , bée it as it may bée , I doubt not but who so attempteth to make Logicall definitions in the Law , shall finde it somewhat daungerous , because it is very difficult .

Cambiparticipes sunt , qui per se vel per alios placita mouent , vel mouere faciunt , & ea suis sumptibus prosequuntur , ad cambipartem , vel pro parte lucri habenda . Stat. an . 33. E 1.

Toftum est ou meason ad este , et ore est nul mesuage , mes le site del meason apier●… . Curtilagium est vn soyle ou garden apperteignant a vne mease , quasi curta pecia terrae . Fayrfax . 21. E. 4. 52.

Glanuil . lib. 9. Fol. 7. Dicitur autem purprestura , vel porprestura propriè quando aliquid supra dominum regem iniustè occupatur , vt in dominicis regis , vel in vijs publicis obstructis , vel in aquis publicis transuersis a recto cursu , vel quando aliquis in ciuitate super regiam plateam aliquid aedificando occupauerit , &c.

24. H. 7. 12. Reade . Misprision properment est lou vn chose est agrée destre vray , come nosme del ville ou del person , et puis en mesme cel plée , cel chose est autrement nosme , Come ou ieo sue nosme en formedome R. Reade , a que ieo face defence , et en mon barre ieo moy entitle per le nosme del T. R. ceo serra amend , car serra entend que le clerke fuit ignorant que ceo escript issint . Mes si en briefe vers moy per le nosme de R. ieo dy , vous aues cy le dit T. ceo nest misprision amendable .

In stead of geuing a true definition or explication of the nature & essence of any thing in our lawe , these singlesowld Lawyers and golden Asses aunswere , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : put downe a particuler case , as if I shoulde aske what is a man : A man , say they , is such a thing as Willy the milman : Robin the pannierman , &c. Where a generall definition béeing put downe , woulde giue a speciall light to the matter in hand .

Accurata definitione vtendum est in artibus , & cum doctis hominibus : in vulgus autem , & imperitorum sensus , descriptiones aptiores sunt .

Heriettum est quaedam praestatio , vbi tenens liber vel servus in morte sua dominum suum respicit de meliori auerio suo , vel de secundo meliori : quae quidem praestatio magis degratia quam de iure fit . Fleta : lib. 4. cap. 3. Elis. 58. Dyer .

Collegium est societas plurium corporum inter se distantium : & dicitur collegium propriè , cum simul habitant , quoniam simul colliguntur , & collegium constituitur in ecclesia vel per priuilegium concessum a superiori post fundatam ecclesiam , vel si a principio fuit ordinatum , quod ecclesia esset collegiata , vel si longo tempore vixerint collegialiter & sunt in quasi possessione collegij . Item ecclesia potest fieri collegiata cum consensu episcopi & patroni . 9. & 10. Flis . 13. Dyer .

If some of these examples by mée collected seeme rather good descriptions , then perfite definitions : thou that so thinkest , must thinke this also , that I could finde no better .

Therefore Si quid nouisti rectius istis , Candidus imperti : si non , his vtere mecum .

A definition is called of the Grecians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Which is a translated woord from boundes and limittes of grounde . For as they hedge in and include the ground : so dooth a definition limite and circumscribe , or , as it were binde in the nature of that which is defined .

And that also is the naturall signification of this woorde which the Latinistes vs●… , finire , or definire : from whence come finitio , and definitio : Which we now vse as an English woord . Finis is an end , finire , and definire , signifie to limite and end , or circumscribe one from an other , that so it may be knowne from other . The chiefe vse then of a definition is , to shew and make playne : yet an argument proouing may bée fet both from the definition to the thing defined , and from this to that , negatiuely , and affirmatiuely , and so it is in descriptions .

[ The difference : ] This difference is sometimes fet from the very internall forme and essentiall cause of the thing defined : which is best , but hard to bée found : and therfore , instead thereof , sometimes the ende is vsed , sometimes the proper adiunct , sometimes many adiunctes togither , sometimes the subiect .

One Relatiue dooth define an other .

Canons .

If the definition bée , then the thing defined must bée , and contrarily : but if not that , then neyther this , and contrarily .

To whatsoeuer , the definition eyther may or may not bée applied , to the same also the thing defined eyther may , or may not bée attributed , and contrarily .

Whatsoeuer agréeeth , or not agréeeth with the definition , the same thing eyther will agrée or not agrée with the thing defined and contrarily .

In genere asciscendo satis erit proximum ponere , neque altius a capite repetere . Nam qui proximum genus po●…suit , is etiam superiora omnia posuisse intelligitur . Quandoquidem ( ait Aristoteles in topicis ) in inferioribus ea quae suprà sunt intelliguntur .

Hottoman .

Maister Lambert ; Iust. lib. 1. ca. 1. Iustices of the peace be Iustices of record appoynted by the Quéene to bée iustices within certaine limites : for the conseruation of the peace , and for the execution of sundrie thinges comprehended in their commission , and in diuers lawes committed vnto them .

The 18. Chapter . Of the argument borrowed .

SIth wée haue sufficiently discoursed of the nature of inherent arguments , it now remayneth to speake of the borrowed elsewhere , which is properly called a testimony or witnesse , and is only fit for proofe or confirmation . First , a testimony is either a famous sentence , as prouerbs , &c. or a law . A law is eyther naturall , or written .

Secondly a testimonie is either simply propounded , as an edict , &c. or written before .

Thirdly , a testimony is either with oath , or without oath . So much of the common affections of a testimonie : the specials follow .

A testimonie is either of God , or of man . Of God eyther immediately , or by prophetes , Aungels , &c , of this kinde bée diuinations , &c.

That of man , argueth not of it selfe , but by the vertue of some inherent argument : and in exquisite searching out of the truth of any thing , is but of small force , but in ciuill affayres it much preuayleth , when the testimony of any man is beléeued , by reason of his vertue , wisedome , &c. which indéed bée inherent arguments .

In May , the Fox would prooue himselfe kynne to the Kid , because his grandsyre tolde him so . And if that my Grandsyre tolde me be true , Siker I am very sib to you .

Morrell in Iuly . Besides ( as holy fathers sayne ) there is a hilly place , Where Titan riseth from the mayne , to ren his dayly race .

And Thomalyn in Iuly vseth a prouerbe to confute Morrell , the commender of hils . Ah , God shield man , that I should clymbe , and learne to looke aloft , This reede is rife , that oftentime great clymbers fall vnsofte .

And agayne , To kerke the nar , from God more far , hath beene an olde sayd saw , And he that striues to touch a star , oft stumbles at a straw .

Mans testimony is eyther of one man , or of many . That of one , is eyther obligation or confession . To obligation bée referred pledges or sureties . So in August the two shéepeheards , Perigot and Willy , for want of better arguments to prooue their skill in singing , lay downe wagers , the one a cuppe , the other a spotted lambe . This is commonly called the fooles argument .

Willy . Then loe , Perigot , the pledge which I plight , A mazery wrought of the maple warre , Wherein is enchased many a faire sight Of Beares and Tygers , that maken fierce warre , And ouer them spread a goodly wyld vyne , Entrayled with a wanton yuy twyne . Thereby is a lambe in the wolues iawes , But see how fast renneth the shepheards swayne , To saue the innocent from the beasts pawes , And here with his sheepehooke hath him slayne . Tell mee , such a cup hast thou euer seene ? Well mought it beseeme any haruest queene . Perigot . Thereto will I pawne yonder spotted lam , Of all my flocke there nis syke another , For I brought him vp without the dam , But Colyn Clowt raft me of his brother ; That he purchaste of mee in the playne field . Sore against my will was I forst to yeelde .

I remember Diggon in September sweareth by his soule , to giue credite to his assertion , which I should haue put before .

They say they com to heauen the nigher way , But by my soule I dare vndersay , They neuer set foot in that same troade , But balke the right way and strayen abroade .

Maister Plowden Fol. 5. a. b. Et quant al distinction de Brytton parenter inheritance et purchase , sir ieo n'ay grande regarde a ceo , car son lyeur conteigne mults errours .

Mes le lyeur de Lyttleton , que est solonque le primer edition , en que les nouels additions sont omise , que est le verey et pluis sure register del fundaments et principles de nostre ley , define , quod foedum simplex idem est quod haereditas legitima vel pura . Et issint il prist chescun fée simple deste inheritance . Et il dit que ceo parolle , inheritance , n'est solement entende lou home ad terre per discent , mes auxi chescun fée simple , ou tayle , que home ad per son purchase , est inheritance tamen vis verbi hoc non vult .

Fol. 161. b. Et le cauillation oue les parols contrary al simple entent , come Tullius dit en son lyuer de officijs , est calumnia quaedam & nimis callida , sed malitiosa iuris interpretatio , ex quo illud , summum ius , summa iniuria . Come il mist exemple de vn que auoyt prise truce pur 130 iours one son enemy , et en le nuyet il destruist et depopulate ses possessions pur ceo , come il dit , le truce fuit pur iours , et nyent pur les nuyctes . Lequel Tullius accompt mere iniury et iniustice .

Fol. 321. b. Et ialemeins fuit dit per Gerrard que en le lyuer appelle expositiones vocabulorum , que fuit mise en print 40 ans passe , il est declare que mynes de ore et argent en quecunque terres , que ils sont , afferont al roys del ceo realme . Issint Wray dit , que Hesket apprentice que fuit bien apprise en le ley , en son lecture extant sur lestatute de charta forestae . affirmast , que si fueront mynes de ore et argent en terre del subiects deins le forest , que ceux afferont al roy . Issint il dit , que il auoyt vieu les leyes de s. Edward le Confessor , en queux fuit conteigne , quod Thesauri de terra pertinent domino regi . Et issint dit Barham del leys William conqueror , queux il anoyt view , queux auoyent semblables parols .

The offering of triall and proofe , belongeth to this place , as when a man séeing his woords not beléeued , biddeth them trie and then trust , as in Terence of the boy , fac periculum in literis , fac in musicis , fac in palestra : quae liberum scire aequum est , solertem dabo : trie the boy in learning , try him in singing , trie him in wrestling : I will vndertake you shall finde him sufficient in whatsoeuer belongeth to a frée borne boy .

Annotations .

ADrianus rectè rescripsit , se testibus , non testimonijs crediturum , itaque testium dignitas consideranda est : neque enim quia affirmatum sit , aut negatum , ideo erit , aut non erit , Arist , de interpret : but because he that spake it , was so honest and wise a man , as that hée woulde not affirme an vntruth . Arist. 20. Rhet.

God is to be beléeued without exception , because God spake it : but men are so much either more or lesse credited , by how much their behauiour & learning is more or lesse estéemed . Therefore the Pythagorians were very foolish in thinking their maister Pythagoras so wise , as that it were a sufficient argument , the thing were so , because Pythagoras said it was so , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ipse dixit : ipse autem erat Pythagoras . Those men , saith Plato in Protagoras that vse the authoritie of others instead of argumentes of their owne , are like to séely soules of the country , when they kéepe their wakes : quum enim propter inscitiam nequeant inuicem propria voce suisque sermonibus ipsi colloqui , mercede exhibita tibicines introducunt , vt aliena voce , id est tibiarum flatu , conuiuium transigant . Vbi autem boni , praeclarique & eruditi viri conueniunt , neque tibicines , neque saltatrices , neque cantatrices vllas videas , sed voce propria , remotis ijs nugis iocisque conuiuium celebrare & alternis interrogationibus responsionibusque modestè disserere , etiamsi vinum abunde bibant . And in Gorgias hée saith truely , that in these borrowed testimonies there is no reason or perswasion , but rather violence and compulsion . Therefore , in Charmide , he biddeth vs consider , not who speaketh , but how true that is which is spoken . So sayde Aristotle of his owne mayster Plato , Amicus Socrates , amicus Plato , magis amica veritas . I loue Socrates and Plato well , but I like the truth better . So in 5. E. 4. 112. est dit , que precedents et course ne rule le ley , mes le ley rulera cux . Et pur ceo la fuit dit , que vn vtlagary fuit reuers , quia il fuit ad Com. Lancaster ibidem tent . et ne dit apud Lancaster , ou tiel lieu certeyne , a que le ibidem poet estre refer , nient obstant que fueront 100 precedent de cel retorne . Donque à fortiori , d'un precedent , quia vna hirundo non facit ver. 1. & 2. M. 14. Dyer .

Canons .

Héere , they are vsually woont to say , Vnicuique in sua arte perito , credendum est . Euery man is to bée beleeued in that art which hée professeth , and wherein hée hath skill and experience .

The Rhetoricians dispute with , and against extort testimonies , as present occasion is euer offered vnto them .

In our law , twelue bée chosen and sworne ; their verdict is quasi verèdictum . The suspected men may bée ousted by challenge . Héerevpon wée haue challenge peremptory , challenge per cause , &c.

Maister Lambard Iust. But especially there ought to appeare such Iurors , as be returned by the shiriffe , and warned by his bayliffe , whether it bée for enquiry or tryall : and in this behalfe , both the commission , the common forme of the precept , and the Law it selfe ( 11. H. 4. cap. 9. ) willeth that they should bée probi & legales homines . For if any of them be discredited in Law , as by attainder in conspiracy , attaint , Decies tantùm , subornation of periury , or such like , they bée not probi , and their presentment is voyde by it , vnlesse there bée 12. besides them , that are not so blemished . Agayne , if they bée outlawed , abiured , condemned in a Praemunire , or attaynted of treason , felony , or such like , then bée they not legales , and their presentment is méerely voyde also , as it may bée gathered vpon the case . 11. H. 4. 41.

And women , infants vnder fourtéene yéeres of age , aliens , and such as bée within orders of the ministery of the clergy , cannot bée impannelled amongst others . Generally also , these Iurors ought either to bée inhabiting within the shire , or els to haue landes there : for , the commission willeth , that they should be such per quos rei veritas melius sciri poterit : which must néedes bée vnderstoode of such , as haue cause to know the countrey : and the precept is vsually according to the same forme . But especially in the countie Palatine of Lancaster , each Iurour ought to haue to the yearely value of fiue poundes by order of the statute . 33. H. 6. ca. 2. Now by 27. Elis. euery Iuror must haue iiij . pound by the yeare .

But these men bée not truely Iurors , till they bée sworne , as their name pretendeth , and otherwise their presentment is vtterly voyde .

Each Iury of Enquiry ought to conteine twelue in number at the least , & if there bée 18. or moe , it shal not bée amisse . Yea the common order with vs is , to haue them of an odde number , as 17. 19. or 21. to the ende ( as it séemeth ) that if they shoulde dissent in opinion somewhat equallie , yet there should bée alwayes one , to wey downe the side , and cast the ballance : but if 12. of them doe agrée , the gaynesaying of the residue cannot hinder the presentment . Les Iurors tryeront le fayt , et nemy le ley , quia sont ignorants : mes les Iudges le ley , itaque trauers est prise sur le matter in fayt et non sur le matter en ley . Vide Plowden . Fol. 231.

Fortescue , Lord Chauncellor , in Henry the sixt his time , preferreth this order of triall before that vsed in the Ciuill Law . His comparison is to this effect .

Si coram Iudice contendentes , ad litis perueniant contestationem super materia facti ( quam legis Angliae periti exitum placiti appellant ) exitus huiusmodi veritas per leges ciuiles , per testium depositionem probari debet , in qua duo testes idonei sufficiunt . Sed per leges Angliae veritas illa non nisi duodecim hominum de vicineto vbi factum huiusmodi supponitur sacramento , Iudici constare poterit : and afterward .

Per leges ciuiles pars quae in litis contestatione affirmatiuam dicit , testes producere debet , quos ipsemet ad libitum suum nominabit . Negatiua autem probari non potest , videlicet directè : licet possit per obliquum . Ex illis quippè creditur esse potentiae , minoris quoque industriae , qui de omnibus quos noscit hominibus , duos reperire nequit ita conscientia & veritate vacuos , vt timore , amore , vel commodo , omni velint contraire veritati . Hos potest tunc ipse in testimonium producere in causa sua ; & si contra eos pars altera dicere velit , vel contra eorum dicta , non semper continget eos , eorum quoque mores aut facta apud contradicere volentem agnosci , vt ex eorum foeditate & vitijs testes illi possint reprobari . Et dum eorum dicta affirmatiuam contineant , non facilè poterunt illa per circumstantias aut obliqua alia improbari . Quis tunc poterit suorum aut suijpsius sub lege tali viuere securus , dum cuilibet sibi inimicari volenti lex tale praestat subsidium ? Et qui iniqui duo tam incauti sunt , quod facti de quo ipsi examinabuntur in iudicio , non , antequam in testes producantùr , occulté fingant imaginem & figuram ; componant quoque eidem omnes circumstantias , quales sibi affuissent , si illud in veritate constitisset ? Prudentiores namque , vt dicit Dominus , sunt filij huius mundi , quam filij lucis . Sic Iesabel sceleratissima , testes duos filios Belial , contra Nabot in iudicio produxit , quo ipse vitam perdidit ; & Achab rex , eius vineam possidebat . Sic duorum senum etiam Iudicum testimonio , mortua fuisset pro adulterio vxor castissima Susanna , si non eam miraculosè liberasset Dominus inexcogitabili prudentia , quam à natura non habuit puer iunior nondum aetate prouectus . Et si ipsos depositione sua varia conuicerat puer ille esse falsarios , quis nisi solùm Dominus nouisse poterat eos in dictis suis taliter variaturos ? dum non de arboris natura sub qua imputatum facinus fiebat , lex aliqua eos arctabat reminisci , quia testes sceleris cuiusque considerare non putantur omnia vmbracula & caetera vicina illi facto , quae ad aggrauationem vel detectionem criminis illius minimè operantur . Sed dum de arborum speciebus , Iudices illi nequam vltrò deponentes variabant , eorum dicta ipsos veritatis fuisse praeuaricatores demonstrabant , quò & talionis poenam meritò incurrerunt . And so foorth in the example of one Iohn Fringe , that at his death protested hée was not guilty of the fault , whereof twoo men accused him . Et alibi . Non igitur contenta est lex Franciae , in criminalibus vbi mors imminet , reum testibus conuincere , ne falsidicorum testimonio sanguis innocens condemnetur . Sed mauult lex illa reos tales torturis cruciari , quoúsque ipsi eorum reatum confiteantur , quam testium depositione , qui seepè passionibus iniquis , & quandóque subornatione malorum ad periuria stimulantur . Quali cautione & astutia , criminsi etiam & de criminibus suspecti tot torturarum in regno illo generibus affliguntur , quod fastidit calamus ea literis designare . Quidam vero in equuleis extenduntur , quo eorum rumpuntur nerui , & venae in sanguinis fluenta prorumpunt . Quorundam verò dinersorum ponderum pendulis dissoluuntur compagines & iuncturae : & quorundam gaggantur ora , vsque dum per illa tot aquarum infundantur fluenta , vt ipsorum venter montis tumescat more , quo tunc venter ille fossorio vel simili percussus instrumento , per os aquam illam euomat ad instar balaenae quae cum halecibus & alijs pisciculis mare absorbuit , aquam despumat , ad altitudinem arboris pini . Piget , proh pudor , iam penna exquisitorum ad haec cruciatuum enarrare immania . Nam eorum variatus numerus vix notari poterit magna in membrana , Leges etiam ipsae ciuiles deficiente testium copia , in criminalibus , veritatem consimilibus extorquent tormentis , qualiter & faciunt etiam quamplurima regna . Sed quis tam duri animi est , qui semel ab atroci tanto torculari laxatus , non potius innocens ille omnia fateretur scelerum genera , quam acerbitatem sic experti iterum subire tormenti ; & non semel mori mallet , dum mors sit vltimum terribilium , quàm totiens occidi , & totidem gehennales furias morte amariores sustmere ? Then followeth an example of one that by torture confessed thinges vntrue &c. Taliter , proh dolor , & quamplures alij miseri faciunt , non veritatis causa , sed solum vrgentibus torturis artati . Qúid tunc certitudinis resultat ex confessionibus taliter compressorum ?

Caeterum , si innocens aliquis non immemor salutis aeternae in huiusmodi Babylonis fornace , cum tribus pueris benedicat Dominum , nec mentiri velit in perniciem animi sui , quo iudex eum pronunciat innocentem , nonne eodem iudicio iudex ille , seipsum reum iudicat omnis seuitiae & poenarum quibus innocentem aff●…ixit ? ô quàm crudelis est lex talis , quae duni innocentem damnare nequit , iudicem ipsum condemnat ?

Et alibi . Praeterea si ex contractibus illatisuè iniurijs , vel haereditatis titulo , ius accreuerit homini , agendi in iudicio , si testes non fuerint , vel si qui fuerint , moriantur , succumbet ipse agens in causa sua , nisi ius suum probare valeat iueuitabilibus coniecturis , quod facere crebrò non contingit . Quare de dominijs & alijs possessionibus iure ciuili regulatis similiter & in omnibus actionibus cadentibus sub eodem iure , actiones agentium pro defectu testium quampluries suffocantur , ita quod earum vix pars media optatum finem sortiatur , &c. The order of our common law followeth .

Regnum Angliae per comitatus , vt regnum Franciae per Balliuatus distinguitur , ita vt non sit locus in Anglia , qui non sit infra corpus alicuius comitatus . Comitatus quoque diuiduntur in Hundreda , quae alicubi Wapentakia nuncupantur . Hundreda verò diuiduntur per villas , sub quarum appellatione continentur & burgi atque ciuitates . Villarum etenim metae non muris , aedificijs aut stratis terminantur , sed agrorum ambitibus , territorijs magnis , hamletis quibusdam , & multis alijs , sicut aquarum , boscorum , & vastorum terminis , quae iam non expedit nominibus designare , quia vix in Anglia est locus aliquis qui non infrà villarum ambitus contineatur , licèt priuilegiati loci quidam infrà villas , de eisdem villis pars esse non censentur . Praetereà in quolibet comitatu est officiarius quidam vnus regis vicecomes appellatus , qui inter caetera sui officij ministeria , omnia mandata & iudicia curiarum regis in comitatu suo exequenda exequitur . Cuius officium annale est , quo ei post annum in eodem ministrare non licet , nec duobus tunc sequentibus annis ad idem officium reassumetur . Officiarius iste sic eligitur . Quolibet anno in crastino animarum , conueniunt in Scaccario regis omnes consiliarij eius , tam domini spirituales & temporales , quàm alii omnes iusticiarii , omnes barones de Scaccario , clericus rotulorum , & quidam alii officiarii , vbi hi omnes communi assensu nominant de quolibet comitatu tres milites vel armigeros , quos inter caeteros eiusdem comitatus , ipsi opinantur melioris esse dispositionis & famae , & ad officium vicecomitis comitatus illius melius dispositos : ex quibus rex vnum tantum eliget , quem per literas suas patentes constituet vicecomitem comitatus de quo eligitur , pro anno tunc sequente . Sed ipse antequam literas illas recipiat , iurabit super sancta Dei euangelia , inter articulos alios quod benè , fideliter & indifferenter exercebit & faciet officium suum toto anno illo , neque aliquid accipiet colore aut causa officij sui ab aliquo alio quàm à rege . His iam sic praesuppositis , ad eorum quae quaerimus , indaginem procedamus .

Quotiescunque contendentes in curijs regis Angliae ad exitum placiti super materia facti deuenerint , concitò , Iustitiarij per breue regis scribunt vicecomiti comitatus in quo factum illud fieri supponitur , quod ipse venire faciat coram eisdem Iustitiarijs ad certum diem per eos limitatum , duodecim probos & legales homines , de vicineto , vbi illud factum supponitur , qui neutrum partium sic placitantium vlla affinitate attingunt , ad recognoscendum super eorum sacramenta , si factum illud factum fuerit , sicut vna earundem partium dicit , vel non , sicut altera pars negat . Quo adueniente die , vicecomes returnabit breue praedictum coram eisdem Iustitiarijs vna cum panello nominum corum quos ipse ad hoc summoniuit , quos , si venerint , vtraque pars recusare poterit , dicendo quod vicecomes panellum illud fauorabiliter fecit pro parte altera , viz. de personis nimis indifferentibus . Quae exceptio , si comperta fuerit vera per sacramentum duorum hominum de eodem panello ad hoc per Iustitiarios electorum , mox panellum illud quassabitur , & Iustiriarij tunc scribent coronatoribus eiusdem comitatus , quod ipsi nouum faciant panellum . Quod cùm fecerint , si & illud consimiliter repertum fuerit viciatum , etiam & illud quassabitur : & tunc iustitiarij eligent duos de clericis curiae illius , vel alios de eodem comitatu qui in praesentia curiae per eorum sacramenta facient indifferens panellum , quod deinde per nullam partium illarum calumniabitur . Sed cùm venerint sic impanellati in curiam , quaelibet partium excipere potest contra personam cuiuscunque corum , sicut & potest in omni casu & omni tempore , quo aliquis qualitercunque impanellatus comparuerit in curia super veritate exitus huiusmodi iuraturus : dicendo , quod impanellatus ille est consanguin eus vel affinis parti alteri , vel amicitia quacunque tali sibi coniunctus , quod indifferens ipse non est ostendere inter eos veritatem : qualium exceptionum tot sunt genera & species , quod non licet eas breui explicare sermone : quarum si aliqua reperta fuerit vera , non tunc iurabitur ille contra qùem exceptio illa proponitur , sed cancellabitur nomen eius in panello . Sic quoque fiet de omnibus nominibus impanellatorum , quousque duodecim eorum iurentur ita indifferentes , quod versus eos neutra partium habeat aliquam materiam calumniae . Horum autem duodecim ad minus quatuor erunt de hundredo vbi villa in qua factum de quo contenditur , fieri supponitur , sita est . Et quilibet iuratorum huiusmodi habebit terras vel reditus pro termino vitae suae ad minùs , ad valorem annuum 40. s. ( now 4. li. by stat. 27. Eli. ) Et hic ordo obseruatur in omnibus actionibus & causis criminalibus , realibus & personalibus , praeterquam vbi damna vel debitum in personalibus non excedunt 40. marcas monetae anglieanae quia tunc non requiritur , quod iuratores in actionibus huiusmodi tantum expendere possint . Habebunt tamen terram vel reditum ad valorem competentem iuxta discretionem iustitiariorum , alioquin ipsi minime iurabuntur , ne per inediam & paupertatem iuratores huiusmodi de facili valeant corrumpi & subornari .

Et si per tales exceptiones , tot iuratorum nomina in panello cancellentur , quod non remaneat numerus sufficiens ad faciendam inde iuratam , tunc mandabitur vicecomiti , per breue regis , quod ipse apponat plures iuratores : quod & saepius fieri potest , ita quod inquisitio veritatis super exitu placiti , non remanebit ob defectum iuratorum &c.

Iuratis demùm in forma praedicta duodecim probis & legalibus hominibus habentibus vltra mobilia sua , possessiones , vt praedicitur sufficientes , vnde eorum statum ipsi continere poterint , & nulli partium suspectis nec inuisis , sed ijsdem vicinis , legetur in Anglico coram eis per curiam totum recordum & processus placiti quod pendet inter partes : ac dilucidè exponetur eis exitus placiti de cuius veritate iurati illi curiam certificabunt . Quibus peractis , vtráque partium per se vel consiliarios suos in praesentia curiae referet & manifestabit eisdem iuratis , omnes & singulas materias & euidentias quibus eos docere se posse credit veritatem exitus taliter placitati . Et tunc adducere potest vtraque pars coram eisdem iustitiarijs & iuratis omnes & singulos testes quos pro parte sua ipsa producere velit , qui super sancta Dei euangelia per iusticiaros onerati , testificabuntur omnia quae cognoscunt probantia veritatem facti de quo partes contendunt . Et si necessitas exegerit diuidentur testes huiusmodi , donec ipsi deposuerint quicquid velint , ita quod dictum vnius non docebit , aut concitabit eorum alium ad consuniliter testificandum . Quibus consummatis , postquàm iuratores illi deinde ad eorum libitum super veritate exitus huiusmodi , deliberatione quantam ipsi opta bunt , colloquium habuerint , in custodia ministrorum curiae in loco eis ad hoc assignato , ne interim eos aliqui subornare valeant , reuenient illi in curiam , & certificabunt iustitiarios super veritate exitus sic iuncti , in praesentia partium , si interesse velint , & maximè , petentis . Quorum iuratorum dictum per leges Angliae , Veredictum nuncupatur ; & tunc secundum huiusmodi veredicti qualitatem , iustitiarij reddent & formabunt iudicium suum . Tamen , si pars altera , contra quam veredictum huiusmodi prolatum est●… , conqueratur se per illud iniustè esse grauatum , prosequi tunc potest pars illa versus iuratores illos , & versus partem quae obtinuit , breue de attincta . Virtute cuius , si compertum fuerit per sacramentum viginti quatuor hominum in forma praenotata retornatorum , qui multo maiora habebunt patrimonia quàm iuratores primi , quod ijdem iuratores primi falsum fecerunt sacramentum , corpora eorundem primorum iuratorum prisonae regis committentur ▪ bona eorum confiscabuntur , ac omnes possessiones eorundem in manus regis capientur ; domus quoque eorum & aedificia prosternentur , bosci succidentur , & prata arabuntur , ipsi etiam iuratores primi extunc infames erunt , nec alicubi recipientur in testimonium veritatis , & pars quae succubuit in priori placito , restituetur ad omnia quae ipse perdidit occasione eius . Quis tunc , etsi immemor salutis animae suae fuerit , non formidine tantae poenae , & verecundia tantae infamiae , veritatem non diceret sic iuratus ? Et si vnus forsan tantus sui honoris prodigus esse non pepercerit , aliqui tamen iuratorum tantorum famam suam non negligent , neque bona & possessiones suas taliter distrahi patientur propria culpa sua . Nonne iam hic ordo reuelandi veritatem potior & efficacior est , quàm est processus qualem pariunt ciuiles leges ? Non hîc pereunt cauiae aut ius alicuius per mortem , aut ob defectum testium , non hîc producuntur testes ignoti , conductitij , pauperes , vagi , inconstantes , aut quorum conditiones vel malitiae ignorantur . Vicini sunt testes isti de proprijs viuere potentes , famae integrae , & opinionis illesae , non per partem in curiam ducti , sed per officiarium nobilem & indifferentem electi , & coram iudice venire compulsi . Isti omnia sc unt quae testes deponere norunt , & isti testium productorum agnoscunt constantias inconstantiasque & famam . Quid vltra ? Verè nihil est quod veritatem dubij de quo contendi poterit , detegere valebit , quod iuiatoribus talibus latere quomodolibet potest aut ignorari , dummodo possibile sit , illud venire posse in cognitionem humanam .

And then after , de causis criminalibus . Si reus quispiam de felonia aut proditione in Anglia rettatus , crimen suum coram iudicibus dedicat , mox vicecomes comitatus vbi facinus illud commissum est , venire faciet coram eisdem iudicibus viginti quatuor probos & legales homines de vicineto villae vbi illud factum est , qui rettato illi nulla affinitate attingunt , & quorum quilibet centum solidatus habeat terrae & reditus , ad certificandum iudices illos super criminis illius veritate . Quibus comparentibus , rettatus ille eos calumniare potest eadem forma qua in actionibus realibus fieri debere superius deseribitur . Et insuper reus ipse , in fauorem vitae suae calumniare potuit olim trigintaquinque homines quos ipse maximè formidat , qui ad eius calumniam cancellabuntur in panello , aut signis talibus notabuntur , quod ( vt verbis legis vtar ) illi super eum non transibunt , licet ipse nullam causam assignare sciat exceptionis seu calumniae suae . Quis tunc mori possit iniquè in Anglia pro crimine , cùm tot iuuamina habere ille poterit ob fauorem vitae suae ? Et non nisi vicini eius , probi & fideles homines , versus quos ipse nullam habet materiam exceptionis eum condemnare poterunt ? Mallem reuera viginti facinorosos mortem pietate euadere , quàm iustum vnum in iusté condemnari .

Nec tamen reum quemplam sub hac sorma , reatus sui poenam euadere posse suspicandum est , dum eius vita & mores timori deinceps erunt eis qui eum sic purgatunt à crimine .

In hoc equidem processu nihil estcrudele , nihil inhumanum , nec laedi poterit innocens in corpore aut membris suis , quarè nec formidabit ille calumniam inimicorum eius , quia non torquebitur iste ad arbitrium ipsorum . Igitur sub hac lege viuere , quietum & securum est &c.

Somuch I thought good to borrowe of Fortescue , concerning witnesses and testimonies , tortures , rackinges , and suche other gréeuous & extort confessions vsed , as he saith in France and elswhere . The rudenesse of the time wherein he wrate , must excuse the manner of his writing , which is not ouer elegant .

Reade the statutes made , 17. E. 2. and there sée the othe of a villeine doing fealtie vnto his Lord : from whence Littleton , hath fet the precscript formes of oathes to be vsed of fréemen in dooing homage , and fealtie to their Lords , partition , 91. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89.

Of the writing , ensealing , and deliuering of deedes and euidences , Parkins hath a special tractate cap. 20. Where the misdating , rasing , interlyning , adding new letters vpon the old , hanging in the smoke , breaking of the seale , vtter quashing of the print , heating of the waxe and fastning therof to the Labell from whence it was once seuered , with other such imperfections , make the déede suspcious .

Of the auncient manner of sealing with crosses and such markes , of Edward the thirds fashion in biting the waxe with his tooth , reade the exposition of our Lawtearmes .

Elenchs .

A false testimonie is descried by the wickednesse , and malicious nature of him that gaue witnesse . The worlde is full of false forsworne knaues , desperate careawaies , and rascallike shwashbucklers , that borrow citizens gownes to sell hired oathes , to the vtter subuersion of Iustice , and vndooing of wel-meaning neighbours . So that no one thing is more common then that damnable spéech , Iuraui lingua , mentem iniuratam gero , and Iura , periura , secretum prodere noli .

The 20. Chapter . Of compared argumentes .

HItherto then of the first diuision of argumentes . Now secondly , an argument is eyther simple , or compared . Simple is that which is simply considered without any respect of comparison . Compared is that which is compared with another . Compared arguments are sometimes briefly expressed by plaine and euident signes , and sometimes largely distinguished by two partes , whereof the first is called the proposition , which propoundeth and putteth downe the first part of the comparison in the first place : the second is the Reddition , which addeth the second part , and applyeth it vnto the first .

Comparison is eyther in qualitie , or quantitie . Qualitie is that whereby thinges compared are called eyther like , or vnlike .

Like are those which haue the selfe same qualitie : this likenesse is called Proportion , and the thinges like proportionable . The signes be these , like as , euen as , so , and a deniall of the vnlike .

Diggon in September . They looken big , as Buls that bene bate , And bearen the cragge so stiffe and so state , As Cock on his dunghill crowing cranck .

Agayne

Well away the while I was so fond , To leaue the good that I had in hond . In hope of better that was vncouth , So lost the dog the flesh in his mouth :

And below . Thus chatten the people in their steds , Ylike as a monster of many heads :

The gate of her kiddy in May : For euen so thy father his head vphelde , And so his hawtie hornes did he welde .

Piers in May .

Sike mens folly I cannot compare ▪ Better then to the apes foolish care , That is so enamoured of her yong one , And yet , God wot , such cause hath shee none : That with her hard hold and straite embracing , Shee stoppeth the breath of her yongling .

Sometimes there bée no notes at all , as , Thenot in February .

For youth is a buble blowne vp with breath , Whose wit is weakenesse , whose wage is death , Whose way is wildernesse , whose Inne penance , And stoope-gallant age the hoste of greeuance .

The parts of a similitude are sometimes more largely put downe , and that by thrée partes and déegrées of comparison , or els by foure . The first is called a continued similitude , the seconde a distinct and seuered similitude : For the first , Cuddy in February hath this :

The keene could blowes through my beaten hide , All as I were through the body gryde : My ragged rontes all shiuer and shake , As doone high towers in an earthquake .

Where one part must be twise repeated to couple and continue the similitude , thus , As towers shake in an earthquake , so my ronts shake , where this woord , shake , is twise mentioned .

Colyn in Ianuary vseth a distinct similitude with foure tearmes .

You naked trees , whose shady leaues are lost , Wherein the byrds were woont to build their bowre And now are cloathed with mosse and hoarie frost , Instead of blosmes wherewith your buds did flowre : I see your teares that from your bowes do rayne , Whose drops in dreary Isicles remayne . Also my lustfull leafe is drie and seare , My timely buds with wailing all are wasted . The blossome which my branch of youth did beare , With breathed sighes is blowne away and blasted . And from myne eyes the drizling teares discend As on your boughes the Isicles depend .

Fayned similitudes haue like force with others : and here in these similitudes thus largely put downe , Esopicall fables haue very good grace . So Menenius Agrippa vsing the tale of the rebellion betwéene the belly and other partes of the body : and comparing that with the rebellion betwéene the common people and senators of Roome , perswaded those that were fled to the holie hill , quicklie to returne home to Roome , and become conformable citizens .

Maister Plowden . Fol. 31. b. Semblable reason semblable ley .

Fol. 369. b. Et Catlyne resemble le fine per ceo act , al Ianus , quel , il dit , fuit Noe : mes les Romaines sur occasion luy nosme Ianus , et vse de picter luy oue deux faces , vn aspectant arere , s. backward , en respect que il auoit view le former monde que fuit peri per le inundation , et auter , aspectant auant , s. forward , in respect que il comence nouel monde commenceant de le inundation et procedant dillonques en euant . Et pur ceo ils luy appelle Ianus Bifrons et auxi portant clyffe en sa mayne , signifiant per ceo clyffe son poyar per son generation de renouater le nouel monde . Issint ceo act fait vn inundation , per quel tout former droit deuant le fine serra merge per non claime , car non claime est le flud et le fine produce nouel generation , quel est le nouel droyt . Car le fine fait nouel droit , et est le commencement de nouel monde , quel procede del temps del fine en auant .

Fol. 272. Et il dit que il y ad diuersitie enter lease conditional , et condition , d'auer lease . Car lease conditional est bone tanques le condition est enfreint , et la le lease va deuant , et le condition vyent apres . Mes en condition d'auer lease , le condition va deuant , et le lease vient apres , et le lease ne serra vnques aiudge destre lease , tanque le condition soit primes performe . Come si ieo graunt a vous que si vous faces tiel chose , vous aueres lease en tiel mon terre , la , il dit , le condition precede le lease , come le nedle precede le file , et sicome le nedle tray le file puis luy , issint fait le condition le lease la.

Fol. 465. a. De cest iudgement , et le cause poyes veyer , ( lecteur ) que les parolles del ley , ne sont le ley , mes le internall sence . Et nostre ley , come touts autres leyes , ad deux parts , cestassauoir , carnem & animam . Le letter de le ley est le chaire de le ley , et le sence et reason del ley , est le alme de le ley , quià ratio legis est anima legis . Et le ley poet estre resemble a vn noix , que ad vn test , et vn cerneau deins . Le letter represent le test , et le sence le cerneau ; et sicome ne serres le meliour pur le noix si arrestes sur le test , nyent pluis serres pur le ley , si arrestes sur le letter . Et sicome le fruyt et profite est en le cerneau , et nient en le test , issint le fruyte et profite de ley est en le sence pluis toft que en le letter , et souent foits quant vous saches le letter , vous ne saches le sence . Car ascun foits le sence ne serracy large come le letter est , et ascun foits le sence serra pluis large que le letter : et equitie , que en Lattin est appelle , aequitas , amplifie , ou demenuist le letter , come sa direction veult .

Fol. 486. a. Car soyt le atteinder per statute , ou per commen ley , le forfeyture al roy ensue , come le vmbre ensue le corps , come Dyer le terme .

Fol. 529. b. Et il dit , sicome femme que ad recouer dower , ne poet entrer , mes doit auer seisin deliuer a luy per le viscount . Et sicome vn copyholder , a que vn copyhold tenement est discende , doit este admitte per le seigniour auant que il auera seisin in iudgement del ley . Issint cesty que est admitt , ou institute al prebend , parsonage , ou vicarage , ne poet auer seisin , ne est plein incumbent , tanque le archdeacon ad luy induct , ou , si soit prebendary , deuant que le Deane et le chapter del Cathedrall eglise lou sa prebend est , ont luy enstalle .

Annotations .

FAyned similitudes bée very populare and plausible , and haue in them this one good thing , that where as it is somtimes hard to finde out true similitudes , it is an easie matter , to fayne some odde parable . But like examples of things doone in déede bée best . Aristo . 2. Rhet. hath that of the bridled horsse , and hungry flies .

Bracton : descen dit ius quasi ponderosum quid , cadens deo●…sum recta linea , vel transuersali , & nunquam reascendit ea via qua descendit post mortem ante cessorum : à latere tamen ascendit alicui propter defectum haeredum inferius prouenientium . Maister Lambard Iust. lib. 2. cap. 1. As a man that hath receiued hurt in his body by a stroake whereof hée bléedeth freshly , will be content for the present to admit the help of any leeche or surgeon comming next to hand , for the stanching of the bloud and binding vp of the wounde , and yet would more gladly haue vsed the conference of diuers expert surgeons for dooing the same if the danger of the hurt woulde haue graunted the time , that will be lost in calling them together : so also , the common counsaile of this realme , finding that the body thereof may bée deeeply wounded in some one member , and perceiuing that some euils must bée resisted at the very first ( least otherwise they grow past helpe and waxe incurable ) hath many times thought it good to commit to one or to a few Iustices of the peace ( for that they bée ready and at hand ) the stopping of the bloud , as it were , and first dressing of the wound by repressing of force and other outrages that doo sodainly arise : and hath yet neuerthelesse , when as the time and matter will permit , politikely established an assemblie and conference of all the Iustices , at certayne times in a full court and open session .

When it appeareth that the thinges which we compare togither , be like , because that thing wherein they be compared , may be applied to them both ; then wée looke whether it be applied to them in equal proportion and quantitie , or vnequall : if in equall , then they bée pares , equall : if in vnequall , then impares , of the which the one is the more , the other is the lesse , which is the comparison of quantitie : therfore I haue put qualitie before quantitie . For it were absurd to aske wheather Higs of Balkot , or Shepheard of Tugford , were the falser knaue , vnlesse it were first graunted that they were both false knaues .

Affectio similium inter se , ( vt caeterorum argumentorum ) est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Inuerse & alterne . Inuerse quando inuertitur ordo propositionis & redditionis tantum , aut etiam terminorum . Itaque si quaedam similia fuerint , inuersè similia erunt , vt aurum ad ignem , sic fides ad periculum , ergo vt fides ad periculum , sic aurum ad ignem , Item ergò , vt periculum , ad fidem , sic ignis ad aurum . Alternè , quando similitudinis antecedens antecedenti , & consequens consequenti comparatur : si quaedam fimilia fuerint , alternè similia erunt , vt aurum ad ignem , sic fides ad periculum , ergò , vt aurum ad fidem , sic ignis ad periculum .

I haue made a second generall diuision of argumentes , into simple , and compared , as perceauing the nature of comparison to bée incident to euery argument that is not simple .

Canons .

One like argueth an other : as this is in respect of that , so the other in respect of the other : As this is in that , so an other in another .

Of likes there is like reason . Lykes agrre to like .

Vbi eadem ratio , ibi idem ius . 19. H. 6. 18. b. Newton & Littleton , que sont en semblable reason , sont en semblable ley . pag. 301.

Vide 9. H. 6. 24. b. Bab. Home poet deuiser que sa terre serra vendue per les executors , et issint home auera francktenement de cestuy que ne auera riens , come home auera fire dun flynte , et vncore null fire est in le flynte . Sic in 19. H. 6. 24. Mark : Executors poyent doner chose que ils n'auoyent , come vn whetstone , que done sharpenes a vn cuttell , et vncore null est en luy .

Si cui simpliciter via per fundum cuiuspiam concedatur vel relinquatur , quà primum viam direxerit , ea demum ire , agere debet , nec amplius mutandae eius potestatem habet , argumento riui , quem primò qualibet ducere licet , posteaquam ductus est , transferre non licet .

Elenchs .

As a new coate is better than an old : so new friendship , and new wine ; these bée not like .

The 23. Chapter . Of the Greater .

HItherto of Equalles . Unequals are those which haue not the same quantitis .

Unequall is either more or lesse .

The more is that whose quantitie is the greater : The signes bée such as these . Not onely , but also : Rather this , then that : more then : if this , much more that : and also the Grammaticall comparison .

Diggon in September . For lyker beene they to plucke away more , Then ought of the gotten good to restore .

And after Yet better leaue of with a little losse , Then by much wrestling to leaue the grosse .

Maister Plowden : Fol. 85. a. Le roy poet wayuer vn issue , et demurrer en ley , et contra : et auters prerogatiues il y ad , mes vncore , per misrecitall , ou misuser , ou misconceiuer del action , il serra lye , et sur tiels matters les briefes abateront , come en les cases de comen persons . Et si le ley soit tiel lou le roy est sole partie , à multo fortiori sera tiel , lou auter person est partie oue le roy .

Fol. 160. Et si le habendum donera estate en chose nyent done deuant , et a person nient nosme deuant , et altra l'estate done deuant , adonques il mieux puit declarer le sence del parolles en les premisses en nostre case , et nosmant ou les premisses comprehende le chose en le habendum , come il fait en nostre case . Héere is oftentimes a Logicall gradation , sometimes ioyned with a Rhetoricall climax .

Annotations .

WHen this note is in the consequent , much more , then it is an argument from the lesse , that is , from the lesse probable . But when it is said , Much lesse , it is an argument from the greater , that is , from the more probable . This is Piscators iudgement . So that all argumentes from the greater should bée negatiue ; and , affirmatiue from the lesse . But , as I haue already shewed , so I now affirme againe ; that wée may reason as well affirmatiuely as negatiuely from equals , greater , lesse , and all other arguments whatsoeuer , except diuers . For Ramus dooth not tye this Logicall quantity , to such particuler consideration of probability , as Piscator doth imagine and teach out of Aristotle ( for if hée so did , contrary examples would confute him ) but leaueth it frée and generall , applyable to any thing whatsoeuer wée can imagine to bée equall , more , or lesse in any respect or consideration whatsoeuer , and as fit for confirmation as confutation .

This Logicall quantity therefore may bée attributed to any thing incident and conuenient to our purpose , as , to dignitie , prayse , reproche , abilitie and power , greatnes , multitude , conueniency , commoditie , opportunitie , facilitie , difficultie , care , neglect , excellencie , vilenes , and in a woorde , to whatsoeuer may bée saide to bée equall , more , or lesse .

They that doo otherwise determine of this matter , are , as I sayd , woonderfully troubled with repugnant examples , contrary Canons , and variety of opinions .

They that will haue all arguments of the more to bée negatiue and onely fit for confutation ; all of the lesse , affirmatiue and seruing for assertion , doo put downe these Canons out of the 4. chapter of the a. booke of Aristotles Topikes .

When two thinges are affirmed of one , if that which is more like to bée in it , bée not in it , neyther shall that which is lesse lyke , as , Satrapes , si siet amator , nunquam sufferre eius sumptus queat : nedum tu possis .

If a Lord were her louer , hée could neuer maynteine her ; much lesse thou .

When one thing is spoken of twoo , if it bée not in that , where in it is more like to bée , neyther shall it bée in that , wherein it is lesse like to bée : as , If the iust shall scarse bée saued , where will the wicked appeare ?

When two thinges are affirmed of two thinges , if that which is more like to bée in the one , bée not in it , neyther shall the other bée in the other : as , You breake not the saboth day in loosing your oxe , and bringing him to the water ; therefore much lesse I in loosing the daughter of Abraham from the bands of Satan .

Others , as Cicero , Quintilian , and sometimes Ramus , would haue the greater onely to serue for confirmation , and the lesse , for confutation : taking that to be the greater which is the more excellent , more difficult and more incredible : that to bée the lesse which is more abiect , easie , and sooner beléeued : and therefore they lay downe these Canons .

That which hath force in the greater , must haue also force in the lesse , as ,

Wée haue suffered woorse things then these ;

Therefore these that bée lesse may bée borne of vs .

Ramus in his last edition leaueth this place frée , loose , and at liberty , fit for affirmations and negations . An affirmatiue argument from the greater , is this out of Virgil , which I put downe last .

If the Troianes haue suffered greater thinges , they may also suffer lesse .

But the Troianes haue suffered greater daungers then these .

Therefore they may also beare these lesse .

The proposition is true , as gathering the lesse of the more . For if the greater bée , the lesse will also bée : and in this place , that is called the greater , which is more vncredible and intollerable , as to suffer greater mischiefes .

The sillogisme itselfe is connexed , and artificiall , therefore the consequence is good . A Negatiue example is , that in Terence .

If a Lord cannot mayntayne her , much lesse thou . But a Lord cannot , therefore neither thou .

Fayned argumentes from the greater haue good grace as in this last example .

From this place bée deriued pretty gradations conioyned sometimes with a Rhetoricall climax , and sometimes alone without it . With it as ,

Neque verò se populo solùm , sed etiam senatui tradidit : neque senatui modò , sed etiam publicis praesidijs & armis : neque his tantùm , verumetiam , &c. Tully pro Milone .

Without any climax , is that in Terence betwéene Thraso and Gnatho .

Th Magnas verò agere gratias Thais mihi ? Gn. Ingentes . Th. A'in tu ? laeta est . Gn. Non tam ipso quidem dono , quàm abs te datum esse : id vero seriò triumphat .

Where , ( although there séeme to bée nothing but a simple exposition ) is conteyned a syllogisticall probation , thus .

Thais giueth you excéeding great thankes , and shée triumpheth for ioy , that the gift came from such a giuer .

Therefore , no doubt , shée thanketh you , and is glad that you bestowed this on hir .

Sometimes the greater is vsed without any notes or signes at all , as in that of Virgill .

Talibus insidijs periurique arte Sinonis , Credita res , captique dolis , lachrimisque coactis : Quos neque Tydides , nec Larissaeus Achilles , Non anni domuêre decem : non mille carinae .

Counterfayt teares circumuented them , whome neyther the cruell Diomedes , nor fierce Achilles , nor ten yeares warre , nor a thousand ships could ouercome .

Canons .

If a greater quantitie bée ( I take quantitie generally , as I sayd before ) then the lesse may also bée : but if the greater bée not , neyther shall the lesse bée .

If the greater and more valiant cannot performe a thing , neyther can the lesse and weaker . But if the greater can doo it , it followeth not straightway that the lesse shall also doe it .

If any chaunce vnlooked for , happen to the greater , it may more easily light vpon the lesse and inferiour .

Si grammatica comparatio addatur ei quod comparatur & in quaestione versatur , reddit idipsum maius , vt id cui comparatur , sit minus , argumentumque sit a minori : si vero addatur ei , quod ad arguendum adhibetur , argumèntum est a maiori , itaque tam in maiorum quam in minorum collocatione locum habet . Nam comparatiuus & superlatiuus superant positiuum , & id cui adduntur , maius esse significant , vt etiam verba quae similem vim habent ; vt malo , praestat &c. Wasserleider .

Falsum est , sayth Snellius , quod vulgò dicitur , propositionem hic continere maius , redditionem minus : imo respiciendum est perpetuò ad id quod arguit , si enim illud est maius , argumentum est a maiori , sin minus , a minori , quocunque in loco ponatur .

In maiori inest minus . Non debet , cui plus licet , quod minus est , non licere . Vnde illa consectaria : Cui ius est donandi , eidem & vendendi , & concedendi ius est , plus enim est donare : ( quod profusionem quandam patrimonij continet ) quam vendere ( quod administrationis & vtilitatis est propter pretium ) aut concedere , quod amicitiae est , vt in commodato aut precario . Et illud , cum quis poterit alienare , poterit & consentire alienationi .

3. E. 4. 24. Danby lest : de 8. H. 6. ca. 9. Done treble dammages vers cestuy que enter oue force , ou teigne oue force . Et si lesta : done treble dammages pur l'un tort tantum , à fortiori pur ambideux . Issint le briefe bon que ioyne vtrumque .

Hée that may doe the more may doe the lesse : Doct. Stud. pag. 114.

The 24. Chapter . Of the lesse .

THe lesse is that whose quantitie is lesse . The signes of it are these . Not this onely , but not that . The denying of the equall , or equality : a grammaticall comparison .

In August , Perigot and Willy . A chapelet on her head she bore , hey ho chapelet : Of sweet Violets therein was store , she sweeter then the Violet .

Thenot in Nouember . She , while she was ( that , was , a wofull word to sayne ) For beauties prayse , and pleasaunce had no peare .

Maister Plowden Fol. 57. a. Et quant a ceo que fuit auxi dit per luy , que si le party serroyt force a monstre coment il auoit tytle , que donques poet estre , que il auoyt duble tytle ( come en le case mise ) et le monstrans de ceo fairoyt le plée double : sir , quant a ceo , les plaintifes ont preuent ceo assets bien : car pour doubt que le plée serroit double , ils ount monstre riens : et ore il est pier que double plée : car double plée ad matter de substance , mes icy n'est ascun matter de substance .

There is also a gradation sometimes from the lesse .

Annotations .

AS before in the greater , so héere in the lesse , the common Logicians differ . Some wil haue that to bée lesse which is lesse probable : briefly , when the antecedent in the Enthymeme is lesse probable than the consequent . These men will haue all arguments from the lesse , to bée affirmatiue ; and they frame axiomes héereof accordingly , correspondent to those of the greater .

If any thing bée in that , wherein it is lesse like to bée , it shall also bée in that , wherein it is more like to bée , as , If brute beastes loue their young ones , how tender a care should we haue of our children ?

If that bée in a thing which is lesse like to bée in it , then that must bée in it , which is more like to bée in it , as , God careth for the fowles of the ayre , therefore much more for you .

If two thinges séeme to bée in two , the one in the other : and that bée in , which is lesse like to bee in , then the other shall bée in the other . If wée , béeing enemies to God bée reconciled vnto him by Christ his death , then Wée , béeing now reconciled vnto God , shall be saued by Christ his life .

Others , ( whome Ramus followed in two editions of his Logike ) take that for the lesse , which is lesse difficult , which may sooner bée in the thing : Where they might perceiue , if they marked , that indéede , such things as are more easily in , bée commonly the greater in strength , power , and dignitie . But they , not regarding this , haue framed such an axiome or Canon .

If a thing bée not in that , wherein it is most like to bée , then it shall not bée in that , wherein it is lesse like to bée : so that , according to their mind this place should serue onely for negatiue arguments , they vse this example .

A Lord cannot kéepe her , therefore neyther thou .

Where the argument is rather from the greater .

Ramus therefore at the length left this place also generall and appliable as well to affirmation as negation . An affirmatiue is this out of Ouid. If thou care for the body , much more wilt thou care for the soule : But thou doest that : therefore this .

A Negatiue .

If God doe not reiect the sparrowes , much lesse you : But he contemneth not them : therefore not you .

As the argument of the equall is vsed oftentimes in opposing one equall against another , so these of vnequalles , bée sometimes in a very long continued spéeche matched together , as in Ouid , where hée by a continued comparison of his owne miseries with those of Vlisses , inferreth that which he intended , that hée was more to bée lamented then Vlisses : And these may bée fayned also , as ante leues ergò &c. in Virgil . Héere is also sometimes a gradation , as in this , facinus est vincire ciuem Romanum : scelus verberare : propè parricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere ? Ramus .

Glanuil chiefe iustice in H. 2. dayes , lib. 7. ca. 10. Notandum quòd si quis in capite de domino rege tenere debet , tunc eius custodia ad dominum regem plene pertinet , siue alios dominos habere debeat ipse haeres , siue non , quià dominus rex nullum habere potest parem , multò minus superiorem .

Elenchs .

As when you take that for lesse which is not lesse . As if a boy can paynt , then a man can paynt , for although a boy bée lesse then a man , yet a boy may sometimes sooner paynt then a man .

So then by these generall heades thus distinguished , wée haue the meanes and way of inuention put down . Although Menon make a great shewe of proofe that there is no art or order in inuention : for it were in vaine , quoth hée , to séeke for that which wée haue found alreadie , & it is impossible by search to find the which we know not when wée sée it : Socrates goeth about to dissolue this Dilemma , by I cannot tell what mistery of Pythagoricall philosophie , and saith that our Discere is nothing els but Recordari ; and that our soules were adorned with perfection of all knowledge from eternitie , but enclosed in this fleshly dungeon of the body , waxed dull , yet by the application of one thing to an other , remembred that againe which they had forgotten before .

Aristotle aunswereth it after an other maner , and saith , that hée who séeketh , knoweth generally what hée séeketh , though not in particularitie : so by this generall note and marke hée may obserue the speciall , whereof hée was ignorant before . And this is true in part , for when wée haue conceiued the generall precepts of any art , then doe wée search the particularities by the generall direction of those rules . But if Menon should goe further , and bring in that first inuention of man , when there was no obseruation either of generall or speciall , how would this aunswere suffice ? Therefore , for a finall resolution , I say , that mans soule hath in it a naturall power and abilitie , whereby it is apt to conceiue any thing , if it bée directed , turned , applied , and bent therevnto : so saith Aristotle , 2. de demonst . that our soule brought not with it into the body the knowledge of thinges , as Socrates imagined , but onely a facultie and power of vnderstanding ; as our eyes haue not the distinct kindes of colours ingrauen in them by nature , but onely an abilitie of séeing colours . So then , as a man looking on colours , séeth : in like maner by applying his spirit and vnderstanding to thinges vnknowne , he may by the diligent perusing of these generall heades , finde , what hée séeketh now , and knew not heeretofore . But to him onely , as Tully sayth , will these generall predicamentes or Categories of argumentes become profitable indéede , which hath béene a trauailed and a well experienced man in matters of importance , which age and continuance of time affoordeth , or hath read much and heard more , which studie and diligence yeeldeth . Subacto enim ingenio opus est &c.

If we shall for exercise sake vse to draw any one woord through these generall places of inuention , it will breede a great plentie and varietie of new argumentes , while wee marke what be the causes , effects , parts , whole , generall , speciall , subiectes , adiunctes thereof , and so foorth in all the rest : and this either in making and enditing our selues , or els in resoluing , and as it were dismembring that which others haue doone .

For the first , let that example of Nobilitas , serue , put downe by Sturmius : For the later , we will take , Amicitia , out of Tullies dialogue , called Laelius . The examples be placed according to the vsuall distribution of arguments framed by Ramus , not according to this lately put downe by my selfe . The matter is not great : it may soone bée altered , and should haue bene now , if time had suffered .

Causae efficientes Nobilitatis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Maiorum praeclara facta , & generis diuturna comprobatio , stirpisque antiquitas atque amplitudo : hae procreantes , conseruantes istae .

Virtus & continentia in posteris , quae maiorum laudibus respondeat .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Liberalitas , fortitudo , clementia , caeteraeque virtutes cum corporis pulchritudine copulatae .

Destruentes .

Morum turpitudo , ignoratio , inhumanitas , vultus Centau●…icus , & habitudo Polyphemi Cyclopica .

Materia .

Ipsa generis antiquitas , & propria virtutis praestantia , frequenti actionum celebritate confirmata .

Forma .

Ista ipsa nominis amplitudo , longinquitate temporis confirmata , & hominum comprobatione stabilita .

Finis .

Vt quae à maioribus praeclarè iacta sint nobilitatis fundamenta , à posteris perficiantur , vt & sibi honori , & amicis voluptati & reip. emolumento esse possint .

Effecta .

In Tyrocinio & exercitationibus militaribus aut caeteros aequales superasse viribus & virtute , aut melioribus & magnis , industria fuisse parem : Sub literarum magistris magnam & diuturnam operam nauasse , & progressus magnos in doctrina fecisse : summa semper temperantia & sobrietate praeditum fuisse : optimis & clarissimis imperatoribus stipendia fecisse : In nullo nisi iusto bello militasse : in hostem lenem & misericordem , non saeuum & crudelem extitisse : in acie & oppugnandis ciuitatibus femper inter primos visum fuisse : Duxisse exercitum : Appellatum imperatorem à militibus : Parua manu magnas copias saepè fudisse : Sese pro patria deuouisse , aut voluisse deuouere , si permisissent milites : Ex praeda , vel nullam pecuniam accepisse , vel ceteris parem : Res à se gestas historia complexum esse : Domi & in pace prudentem senatorem , charum suis , iucundum omnibus sese praebuisse : Principem senatus fuisse : Bis triumphasse : Tertiò consulem fuisse : semper fuisse verum & constantem , nunquam vanum & leuem .

Subiecta .

Animus reuera nobilis & magnanimus , & virtutum praesidijs vndique circumseptus .

Adiuncta .

Clarum esse , & illustrem : omnium gentium literis ac linguis celebrari : deduci : assurgi : &c.

Diuersa .

Non omnem à maioribus habuit nobilitatis opinionem , sed & suis virtutibus exornatam .

Disparata .

Non in simulata ementitae nobilitatis vmbra delitescit , non pecuniarum copijs euectus est , sed & suis & suorum factis illustratus .

Relata .

Nobilitas est rei nobilitatae nobilitas .

Aduersa .

Nobilitas & obsc●…ritas : nouitas & antiquitas : humilitas & amplitudo .

Priuantia .

Nobilis & ignobilis . Clarus , obscurus .

Paria .

Claritas & splendor : Antiquitas & vetustas .

Maiora . Minora .

Pulchrius est fieri , quàm creari nobilem .

Ortus praeclarus est exoptandus , multò magis itaque animus generosus , & mens excelsa .

Similia .

Ciuitas in qua nobiles non sunt , similis est ijs hortis , in quibus flos nullus est insignior .

Dissimilia .

Non vt herbae vitiosae abijciuntur , ita si quis nobilis vitiosus aliqua in parte sit , spoliari debet auito nomine .

Coniugat●… .

Nobilitas , nobilis , nobilitare , nobilitari , nobile factum , homo nobilitatus , & virtus nobilitata ; nobili loco natus , & natus nobili genere , & nobiliss●…a familia , aut stirpe 〈◊〉 ortus , & generosa stirpe procreatus .

Notatio .

Nobilitas indè nominata est , quod eorum qui nobiles sunt , nota virtus esse debeat .

Distributio ex causis .

Nobilitas in ciuitatem , familiam , gentem distributa est .

Ex effectis .

Nobilitas alia vera , orta ex clara familia , & virtutibus maiorum respondens , alia noua quidem , non adiuta maiorum gloria , bona tamen & industria , & cupida honestatis . Tertia , calida & malitiosa , quae non virtute , sed simulatione , & falsa specie virtutis sibi nomen ●…natur comparare . Quarta verò quae vitijs atque flagitijs dedita est , dedecus familiae suae , profundens omnes opes , amittens domesticam laudem , profligatae audatiae atque malitiae .

Ex subiectis .

Nobilitas , vel Graecorum est , vel Romanorum , vel Persarum , vel Medorum , vel gentium aliarum .

Ex adiunctis .

Hominum alij nobiles ▪ alij ignobiles .

Definitio .

Nobilitas est generis antiquitas , ortum habens vel à dinino aliquo principio , vel maiorum virtute praeclara , humanae societatis consensu comprobata .

Descriptio .

Nobilitas est nominis amplitudo , virtutis comes , virtu●…e conformata , quae breuitatem vitae posteritatis memoria consolatur , quae facit vt absentes adsimus , viuamus mortui : cuius denique gradibus homines in coelum videantur ascendere .

Testimonia .

Malo , pater tibi sit Thersites , dummodo tu sis Aeacidae similis , Uulcaniaque arma capessas ; Quàm te Thersitae similem producat Achilles . Inquit Iuuenalis .

Nobilitas sola est , atque vnica , virtus . Vt rectè Poeta .

Non domus dominum , sed dominus domum nobilitare debet si fidem Cicer oni adhibeamus .

Thus haue we drawne this argument , Nobilitas , throughout most of the places of Logicall Inuention : which shall suffise at this time for an example of Genesis in this first part of Logike . Now let vs in order of Analysis . apply such arguments to this woord , Amicitia , as wée can readily find in the forenamed Dialogue .

Causa efficiens . Natura , Uirtus .

Quapropter a natura mihi videtur potius quàm ab imbecillitate orta amicitia , & applicatione magis animi cum quodam sensu amandi , quàm cogitatione quantum illa res vtilitatis esset habitura &c.

Quod si tanta vis probitatis est , vt eam vel in eis quos nunquam vidimus , vel , quod maius est , in hoste etiam diligamus , quid mirum si animi hominum ●…oueantur , cum eorum , quibuscum vsu coniuncti esse poss●…t , virtutem & bonitatem perspicere videantur ?

Causa adiuuans .

Quanquam , confirmatur amor , & beneficio accepto , & studio perspecto , & consuetudine adiuncta , qu●…bus rebus ad ill●… primum motum animi & amoris adhibitis , admirabilis quaedam exardescit beneuolentiae magnitudo , quam siqui putant ab imbecillitate proficisci , vt sit per quam quisque assequatur quod desideret , humilem sanè relinquunt , & minimè generosum , vt ita dicam , ortum amicitiae , quam ex inopia atque indigentia nasci volunt &c.

Adiungitur etiam & rerum conuenientia , & morum similitudo , & voluntatum summa consensio .

Destrue●… .

Contentiones , luxuriae conditiones , vel commodi , honoris ambitus , pecuniae cupiditates , iniquae postulationes , morum dissimilitudo : dispares enim mores disparia studia sequuntur : quorum dissimilitudo dissoluit amicitias , &c.

Materia .

Id in quo est omnis vis amicitiae , voluntatum , studiorum , sententiarum summa consensio .

Form●… .

Ipsa an●…morum coniunctio .

Finis .

Vt vsu eius quem diligere cepêrunt , fruantur & moribus ; sintque pare●… in amore , & equales , propensioresque ad benè me●…endum quàm ad reposce 〈◊〉

Et in●…a .

Alios autem dicere aiunt etiam multò inhumanius , quem locum breuiter perstrinxi paulò antè , praesidij adiumentique causa , non beneuolentiae neque charitatis , amicitias esse expetendas .

Effecta .

Cui potest esse vita vitalls , vt ait Ennius , qui non in amici mutua beneuolentia conquiescat ? Quid dulcius , quàm habere quocum omnia audeas sic loqui vt tecum ? Quis esset tantus fructus in prosperis rebus , nisi haberes qui illis aequè ac tu ipse gauderet ? Aduersas verò res ferre difficile esset sine eo qui illas grauius etiam quàm tu , ferret . Denique , caeterae res quae expetuntur , opportunae sunt singulae rebus ferè singulis : diuitiae , vt vtare ; opes , vt colare ; honores , vt laudere ; voluptates , vt gaudeas . Valetudo , vt dolore careas , & muneribus fungaris corporis : Amicitia plurimas res continet , quoquò te verteris prestó est , nullo loco excluditur , nunquam intempestiua , nunquam molesta est .

Infra .

Nam et secundas res splendidiores facit amicitia , & aduersas patiens cōmunicansque leniores . Cumque plurimas & maximas commoditates amicitia contineat , tum illa nimirum prestat omnibus , quod bona spe prelucet in posterum , nec debilitari animos aut cadere patitur : verum enim amicum qui intuetur , tanquàm exemplar quoddam intuetur sui . Quocirca & absentes adsunt , & egentes abundant , & imbecilli valent , & , quod difficilius dictu est , mortui viuunt : tantus eos honos , memoria , desiderium prosequitur amicorum , &c.

Subiectum .

Sed hoc primum sentio , nisi inter bonos amicitiam esse non posse .

Quanta autem vis amicitiae sit , ex hoc intelligi maximè potest , quod ex infinita so●…ietate generis humani quam conciliauit ipsa natura , ita contracta res est , & adducta in angustum , vt omnis charitas aut inter duos , aut inter paucos iungeretur .

Et ,

Itaque verae amicitiae difficilimè repe●…iuntur in ijs , qui in honoribus reque publica versantur .

Adiuncta .

In amicitia autem , nihil est fictum , nihil simulatum : & quicquid in ea est , idem verum & voluntarium est .

Et ,

Vt igitur & monere & moneri , proprium est verae amicitiae , & alterum libere facere , non aspere ; alterum patienter accipere , non repugnanter , sic habendum est , nullam in amicitijs pestem esse maiorem , quam adulationem , blanditias , assentationem .

Diuersa .

Suis autem incommodis grauiter angi ; non amicum , sed scipsum amantis est .

Disparat●… .

Quocircà , moerere hoc ●…ius euentu , vereor ne inuidi magis quàm amici sit .

Relata & Coniugata .

Sed vt tum ad senem senex de senectute , sic in hoc libro , ad amicum amicissimus de amicitia scripsi .

Aduersa .

Quae enim domus tam stabilis , quae tam firma ciuitas est quae non odijs atque dissidi●…s funditùs possit euerti ?

Priuantia .

Beneuolentia , amor , affectio , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Paria .

Itaque non aqua , non igni , non aēre , vt aiunt , pluribus locis vtimur quàm amicitia .

Et ,

Verum enim amicum qui intuetur , tanquam exemplar quoddam intuetur sui .

Et ,

In amicitia , èquè nefas sit , turpè aliquid & facere rogatum , & imperare .

Maiora . Minora .

Apertè enim odisse magis ingenuum est , quàm fronte occultare sententiam .

Et ,

Quid enim potest esse tam flexibile , tam deuium quàm animus eius , qui ad alterius non modò sensum ac voluntatem , sed etiam vultum atque nutum conuertitur ?

Quod si haec apparent in bestijs , volucribus , agrestibus , natantibus , cicuribus , feris , primùm se vt ipse diligant ( id enim pariter cum omni animante nascitur ) deindè vt requirant atque appetant ad quas se applicent eiusdem generis animantes , idque faciunt cum desiderio , & cum quadam similitudine amori●… humani , quantò id magis in homine fit natura , qui & seipse diligit , & alterum requirit , cuius animum ita cum suo commisceat , vt efficiat poenè vnum ex duobus ?

Similia .

Est igitur prudentis , sustinere , vt cursum , sic impetum beneuolentiae : quò vtamur quasi aquis tentatis , sic amicitijs , aliqua ex parte periclitatis moribus amicorum ?

Et illud .

Veterimae quaeque , vt ea vina quae vetustatem ferunt , esse debent suauissimae : verumque illud est quod vulgò dicitur , multos modios salis simul edendos esse , vt amicitiae munus expletum sit . Nouitates autem , si spem afferunt , vt tanquàm in herbis non fallacibus fructus appareat , non sunt illae quidem repudiande , vetustas tamen suo loco conseruanda est .

Dissimilia .

Nec enim illa prima vera est , vt quemadmodum in se quisque , sic in amicum sit animatus .

Coniugata .

Plurimùm in amicitia amicorum benè suadentium valeat autoritas .

Notatio .

Vtrumque enim , & amor & amicitia , dictum est ab amando .

Diuisio .

Sed nescio quo pacto , ab amicitijs perfectorum hominum , id est sapientum ▪ ad leues amicitias deflexit oratio .

Definitio .

Est autem amicitia nihil aliud nisi omnium diuinarum humanarumque rerum , cum beneuolentia & charitate summa consensio .

Descriptio breuis .

Amare autem nihil aliud est nisi eum ipsum diligere , quem ames , nulla vtilitate quaesita .

Descriptio explicata .

Equidem exomnibus rebus quas mihi aut fortuna aut natura tribuit , nihil habeo quod cum amicitia Scipionis possit comparari . In hac mihi de Republica fuit consensus , in hac rerum priuatarum consilium , in eadem requies plena oblectation●… fuit . Nunquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi , quod quidem sens●…m , nihil audiui ex co ipso quod nollem : vna domus erat , idem victus , isque communis : neque solùm militia , sed etiam peregrinationes , rusticationesque communes . Nam quid ego de studijs dicam cognoscendi semper aliquid atque discendi ? In quibus remoti ab oculis populi , omne otium tempusque contriuimus ?

Testimonium .

Agrigentinum doctum quendam virum , carminibus Graecis vaticinatum ferunt , quae in rerum natura totoque mundo constarent , quaeque mouerentur , ea contrahere amicitiam , dissipare discordiam .

Et ,

Rectè Ennius , Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur .

Et illud .

Verum igitur illud est , quod à Tarentino Archita , vt opinor , dici solitum , nostros senes commemorare audiui , ab alijs senibus auditum ; si quis coelum ascendisset , naturamque mundi & pulchritudinem syderum perspexisset , insuauem illam admirationemei fore , quae iucundissima fuisset , nisi aliquem cui narraret , habuisset .

Postremò

Sed nescio quo modo verum est , quod in Andri●… familiaris meus Terentius dicit , Obsequium amicos , veritas odium parit .

Thus much for these two woordes , Nobilitas and Amicitia . The like would I haue all Logicall Lawyers to attempt in our common Lawe . At the first it will séeme harde and troublesome : but vndoubtedly the spéedy profite accompanyed with a swéete delight , will soone ouertake , and quite ouercome the paynes before susteined : and so much the rather , for that it is impossible , any profession whatsoeuer , to bée more Logicall then is the Law . For proofe ; if you take but that little tractate of Uillenage in Maister Littleton , you shall finde , if not all , yet not many lesse then all these arguments , vsed in the same discourse , within the compasse of eight little leaues , whereof some bée bestowed on some other matters .

The third Chapter . Of a true and false Axiome .

SEcondarily , an axiome is either true or false . True , when the thing is euen so as it is sayde to bée : false when contrarily : and héere according to the affection of the arguments , we must graunt the true , and deny the false , absolutely .

Both these bée eyther Necessary , or Contingent . Necessarie , when an axiome is eyther true or false without exception : ( yet to a generall axiome , exceptions may bée added to make it generally true . ) What euer wanteth changeable rest , Must needes decay when it is at best .

This is necessarily true , and his contrary , necessarily false , so this :

There is no greater estate , then sée simple . Contingent is , when it is true in such sort , as it may bée false , or so false , as yet it may bée true . As ,

Great climbers fall vnsoft . This is doubtfull and contingent .

So Maister Plowden : Fol. 50. Femes facile sont illudes et entice al couyne : For although some great climers haue great falles , and many women bée seduced , yet oftentimes it falleth out , that many of the first escape from falling : and more of the second preuent illusions . Here we must neither absolutely affirme nor deny , but distinguish . The iudgement which wée can haue of this Contingent or doubtfull Axiome , is called Opinion , which in thinges already past or present , may bée certeine vnto man ; but in thinges to come , it is altogether vncertaine , although to God there is no such difference of thinges in respect of time , to whome all thinges be present .

All preceptes of Artes are or ought to bée necessarily and alwayes true without exception , and so rules of truth : but besides this , they must also bée rules of iustice , as it were , and also of wisedome or discretion , or compendious breuitie .

A rule of iustice is an axiome which giueth vnto euery thing his owne , in coupling those thinges together which agrée naturally , wherein vsually are disposed together , the formall cause and the thing formed ; the generall and his speciall ; the subiect and his proper adiunct .

A rule of wisedome , discretion , or breuity , is an axiome wherein the arguments disposed may bée mutually affirmed one of another . So that , as the later is verified of the former , so the former may bée of the later . The iudgement of these three kindes of axioms is most certeine and infallible knowledge .

Annotations .

THe first rule which Ramus calleth a rule of truth is tearmed of the Graecians 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the Latinists , de omni , because it is absolutely and in most generall manner pronounced of all , without any exception . And it must bée affirmatiue . For a negation dooth but depriue and take away ; and not imprint in mans minde the knowledge of any thing certeinly . So that no negation , although it bée generally true , is fit to make any precept of art , exactly put downe : whose duety is , to teach truth ; not vnteach vntruths , or to tell what is not true . Therefore sayth Aristotle , an affirmation is more honourable then a negation .

As a true axiome is eyther contingent , or necessary : so the false axiome in like wise is eyther variable , or els necessarily false , that is impossible . For , the necessary false hath a proper and distinct name , to wit , impossible : but the necessary true hath no seuerall name : but is called necessary , by that generall woord .

The second rule of artes is the rule of iustice : so called of Ramus , for that according to the nature of iustice , in this axiome euery argument hath that adioyned vnto it which is by naturall right , his owne , as the forme his thing formed , the subiect his owne proper adiunct , the generall his speciall : examples whereof I thought it nothing necessary to heape vp in the text , for that in the chapters of the forme and formed , subiect and adiunct , generall and speciall , they are already discoursed vpon : and there wanteth nothing but the putting of them together in an axiome , which may soone bée performed by the direction of rules of axiomaticall iudgment . This rule is called in Gréeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Latine , per se : for that both the argumentes in this kinde of axiome , bée essentially and by themselues , their owne nature , force , power , vertue , and inclination linked together . Of these Latine woords , per se , Paulus Venetus , and other schoolemen , haue framed this dunsical woord of art , Perseitas , and therof made many kinds , and long discourses .

The thirde and last rule , is named of Ramus , the rule of wisedome or discretion ; of the effect which it woorketh in vs , which is wisedome , sayth Rodingus . For , then onely are wée wise , then onely haue wée the perfect knowledge of any thing , when wée know it by the first causes , that is , by such which are immediate , equall , neyther higher , nor lower , neither too generall , nor too speciall , but iumpe , fit , méete , that is , first , and therefore reciprocall : and this is performed by this rule . This rule is therefore the rule of wisedome ; teaching generall things in their due place , once , and generally : Speciall thinges in their conuenient time and order , specially , with their seuerall specials . Whereas , if a man teach a speciall thing generally , in generall , and in a generall place : or a generall thing in speciall , specially , and in a speciall place , hée shall bewray his folly and want of discretion in troubling the auditors with his grosse errour , and tedious Tautologie : Error , in applying a speciall and peculiar thing to a general and vniuersall matter : Tautologie and vayne inculcation of the same thing , in repeating that many times confusedly , which both might and should haue béene taught but once , and distinctly . For if I teach a generall thing specially , that is , in a speciall and inferiour place , I must of necessitie repeat that so many times , as there bée speciall things to which it is applyable , because I left it out in the beginning : whereas if I had put it downe generally , in his higher place , aboue his specials , this once putting downe had sufficed for all : because it is placed as a generall ; and euery generall includeth the whole societie of his specials , and to euery of them is equally appliable , by the order of art and nature .

The Grecians call this rule , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : the Latinistes , vniuersaliter primum . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is then , as I said before ; when in an axiome , both the arguments ioyned together bée iumpe , fit , méete , first , equal and therefore reciprocall : equall I call them , which are as generall or special , the one as the other : so that the one conteineth no more then the other , neither is the one higher then the other , such an one is this , A man is apt to laugh : A man is reasonable : A villeyne is either , in grosse , or els regardant : Logike consisteth in Inuention , and Disposition : Logike is an Arte of reasoning , for here either the definition and the thing defined , or the subiect and his proper adiunct ; or the forme and the thing formed , or the generall and his specialles , or els whole and partes bée ioyned togither . Such as these , bée according to this rule , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And it is so called because the second part of the axiome ( in this , A man is apt to laugh ) is verified of no other thing before man in generall , but first of man , then secondarily of singuler men , as Plato , Socrates , &c. and whatsoeuer is thus spoken first of the whole antecedent , must needes be reciprocall with the same antedent . Herevpon , I say , was it called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , vniuersaliter primum .

Prima regula , sayth one , falsos ; secunda peregrinos ; tertia nimis elatos aut abiectos ciues è ciuitate philosophica excludit . The first excludeth all false and lame preceptes , which if it were obserued in our lawe , then all repugnant dreames of Serieantes and Counsailers that serue the time and speake for money shoulde not runne so currant for good law : nay euery iudgement geuen either without reason , or with partialitie , should not stand for Iustice : euery Semble , should not passe for a sentence , nor euery Dictum fuit , for a Dictators constitution .

It is not necessary that euery ariome 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , should be general , saith Scribonius , for , in astronomy , there be many particulers , but it is therefore called De omni , for that it is necessarily true , with affirmation , without exception . Yet a general rule with his particular exception is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nam exceptio non solum restringit regulam , sed etiam confirmat .

The second rule reiecteth all impertinent matters which are not coherent , nor sutable to the proposed argument , but discrepant and disagréeable , as precepts of Rhetorike among axiomes of Logike , as in a discourse of Garrantie , to talke of Rickhils remaynders : in a chapter of releases , to lay downe the pleading in a writ of right : in the explication of conditionall estates , to declare the nature of a déede indented , and a déede polle : among the preceptes of tenants in common , to cast in péeces of releases ; as the custome is among litle grand mootemen , who cast case vpon case , as Carters doo billets vpon billets , and for euery collaterall trifle , run ouer all the 633. titles of Brookes abridgement .

The third rule , as it is in practise hard , so in obseruation it is most commendable , and if it bée violated , it argueth a most grosse ouersight in the vnskilfull artificer . As if a professor of Logike should say , that a cause is euer inherent , or , as it were , ingrauen in , and together with tho thing caused ; this were absurdly spoken , for in teaching a speciall thing generally , hée applyeth that generally to all causes , which is appropriate naturally to one cause , and onely one cause , I meane the forme , which is alwayes inherent in the thinge formed , and imprinted in the same , whereas other causes bée not so . Agayne , if the same Logicall Doctor should say , that the materiall cause were the fountayne of all knowledge , or should affirme the same of all the other kindes of causes specially and in seueralty , hée might iustly bée reprehended for a double fault , the one , for making a generall adiunct bée restrayned and tyed to one peculiar subiect : the other , for vainlie repeating that in diuers specials , which was in generalitie to haue béene layd downe but once for all . There is in effect no part of our Law that euer was ordered according to this rule : yet it appeareth that the founders of our Law had a liking thereof , in that they detested the contrary vice . Car nous eyomus vne erudition , que si home ad briefe framed in le Register pur son speciall case , praeter le generall briefe , et il vse le generall briefe pur son speciall case , c●…o briefe abatera . Et vide 7. H. 7. In trespasse per le baron et feme , et count del trespas fayt al feme dum sola fuit , ceo abatera le briefe . 7. E. 6. 80. Dyer .

Aristoteles affectiones has tres ad propositiones syllogismi Demonstratiui restrinxit , sed Ramus eas ad omnia artium praecepta rectius accomodauit . In Logike , saith Scribonius , wee are not to giue peculiar preceptes fit onely to put downe arts ( as Ramus in this place séemeth to doo , where hée maketh the foresaid rules of Truth , Iustice , and Discretion , proper and peculiar directions for the conformation of arts ) but generall for Ens , and non Ens. So that hée would haue no mention made of the constitution and framing of artes purposely and ex professo , for that were impertinent , but onely obiter , and by the way , in manner of a Corollary or Consectary , that it might bée the more tollerable and Homogeneum , that is , the more sutable and coherent . And so I make it héere no distribution at all , but onely a Corollary .

Impossibile quadruplex , sayth one , Naturae , vt coelum digito attingere : Iuris , quod bonis moribus & rationi repugnat : Contradictionis : Facti ; hinc impossibilium nulla est obligatio , the like whereof is in Parkins and diuers yeare bookes .

The fourth Chapter . Of a simple Axiome .

THus much of the common proprieties of axiomes , the specials follow .

An axiome is either simple or compound : Simple is that whose partes bée coupled together with a verbe .

In Iuly . They beene y●…lad in Purple .

Maister Plowden . Fol. 497. a. Le prior de . s. Iohns auoit l'estate del templers .

In Nouember , Dido n'is dead .

M. Plowden . Fol. 5. a. Ex nudo pacto non oritur actio . And this is the first disposition of argumentes inuented .

In the first affirmatiue example , the former part is the subiect : the later the adiunct : In the first negatiue , Dido , the former part , is opposite vnto deade , which is the later parte : and deade is opposite vnto Dido , which is the former parte .

And as wée see in these examples the disposition of agréeable argumentes , as of the subiect with his adiunct in the first : and of disagréeable argumentes , as of the opposite with the opposite in the last : so wee may dispose after the same maner all argumentes agréeable and disagréeable : alwayes affirming the agréeable , and denying the disagréeable : except distributions and full comparisons , such as haue thrée or foure tearmes or partes , and therefore cannot bée disposed in a simple axiome , but in a compound .

The simple axiome is eyther generall or speciall : Generall is when the later parte is generally referred and attributed to the former . And in general axioms , one of them contradictory to the other , is not alwayes true or alwaies false ; for if they bée both variable , they may bée both false , as ,

All that is lent to loue will be lost . Nought that is lent to loue will be lost . Chescun tuer d'un home est prohibite per le ley . Nul tuer d'un home est prohibite per le le ley .

As also if they bée not varyable , as héere :

Euery creature is reasonable . No creature is reasonable . Chescun Custome est ground sur reason . Nul Custome est ground sur reason .

The speciall axiome is , when the consequent or later part , is specially attributed vnto the antecedent or former parte , not generally : whereof one béeing contradictory to another , is alwayes true , or alwayes false .

The speciall is eyther particular or proper : Particular , when the later part generall is attributed vnto some of the former , but without any certaine limitation , and to this the generall is contradictory .

In May Piers , of shéepheards . Some gan to gape for greedy gouernance .

The generall contradictory whereof , is , None gan to gape for greedy gouernance . Ascunes mynes sont royall Null mynes sont royall

The proper Axiome is when the latter part is attributed vnto the former , being a proper , singuler , or one thing .

Diggon in September . Indeede thy Ball is a bold bigge curre ,

Whose negatiue and contradictory , is In deede thy Ball is not a bold bigge curre . Iohn vane Salsbury tue l'home feloniousment , Iohn vane Salsbury ne tue l'home feloniousement .

Annotations .

The iudgement of this simple axiome is moste naturall , but in part common to brute beastes aswell as to man , as in all singuler matters comprised in the axiomes called proper . For as Aristotle teacheth in the second of his demonstrations , euery sensible creature hath a naturall power and facultie of iudging , which is called sence ; & this sence 2. Topic : is of him sayde to bée a certayne kinde of iudgement : and without doubt , the sence is a moste vpright iudge of suche thinges as are properly vnder his iurisdiction , as the sight of colours , the hearing of soundes , the smelling of smelles , 4. Metap .

This iudgement of the sences is more exact and exquisite in some sortes of beastes , then it is in man . For although man doe surpasse other creatures in tutching , yet the Egle seeth more clearely than hée , the Vultur smelleth better , and the Mowld heareth sooner , as Plynie reporteth in the second of his naturall historie . So that the iudgement of a simple axiome is not altogether proper and peculiar to man onely , but that of the generall axiome is mans alone . For although it séeme that beastes haue some little sparkes of reason , as Aristotle in the second of his Physikes speaketh of the Spider and the Ante , wherevnto Galen also séemeth to yéelde , yet in truth this iudgement is nothing els in them , but only the fantasy or imagination of sensible notions , neither can any beast conceiue any generall . And though Epicurus did so much abase mans dignitie , as to attribute the souereigne iudgement and determination of all thinges vnto sence , not vnto reason and vnderstanding , yet wée know what an infinite & vnspeakable capacitie mans soule is indowed withal , how farre the general is more honorable then the singuler , & how woonderfully mans minde woorketh of it selfe alone without any helpe of sence , whatsoeuer bée obiected by that sensuall , or rather sencelesse and brutish Philosopher Epicurus .

[ And in the generall , one of them contradictory to the other , is not alwayes true or alwayes false : ] this is false , sayth Scribonius , therefore we must say thus , All that is lent to loue will be lost : Not all that is lent to loue will be lost .

For , saith he , the generall nature of a contradiction is , to diuide betwéene truth and falshoode . But there is a generall kinde of contradiction in propositions or axiomes , when two generall axiomes are so opposed the one against the other , as what the one dooth affirme , the other denieth of and in the selfe same thing , and these can neuer bée both true , but they may be , both false . This general contradiction is of Aristotle called a contrarietie in axiomes by a distinct name and title , not a contradiction .

An other kinde of contradiction there is which is special , and is called by the generall name , a Contradiction , not a Contrarietie , when the one is a generall affirmatiue axiome , the other a particuler negatiue , or contrarilie : which indéede as Scribonius saith , can neuer bée either both true or both false ; Thus then wée sée the cause of this reprehension , what it is and how much woorth . The diuers acceptation of this woord , Contradiction , caused an error , and this error a néedles reprehension .

Et quia quidam recognitorum modò comparentium non fecerunt visum , & quidam non venerunt , ideo iurata remanet vsque ad proximam assisam . Ceo fuit error per troys Iustices , car l'un part del recorde est contrariant alauter : car per le pri mer parcel , s. quia quidam recognitorum modò comparentium ; I' apparance de touts est affirme : et in le second part , s. & buid●…m non venerunt , le non apparance del parcel des Iurors est affirme , sic contrariant , s. omnes Iuratores venerunt ( car comentq le generall note , Omnes , ne soit la mise , vncore est include et implye solonque cest opinion : ) & quidam Iuratores non venerunt . 22. E. 4. 16. 17.

33. H. 6. 26. b. Prisot . Le briefe est repugnant en luymesme , s. quod cum ipse habeat quoddam Cheminum ratione tenurae suae ad ecclesiam de D. le def. leuauit quendam murum , per quem murum Cheminum habere non potest . Issint il reherce coment il ad vn chemyne in le premis del briefe , et in le perclose , il reherce , quod habere non potest , nisi ita exponas , habeat de iure , habere non possit de facto .

A generall : ] Axioma generale esse potest , etsi nullum symbolum generale adijciatur , cuiusmodi sunt omnis , nullus , &c. Itaque sententia axiomatis consideranda est , sic , Malus vsus abolendus est , generale est axioma . In euery general axiome both the former and later part must bée a thing generall and common to many : and also the later part must bée generally attributed to the former part , that is to say , to all the nature of the former parte , and to all thinges conteyned vnder the same former part .

A simple axiome , sayth Piscator , is generall or speciall : generall is vniuersall or particular : vniuersall eyther definite , as euery man is reasonable , or indefinite , as man is reasonable : But Ramus expelleth that vncerteine and indefinite axiome ; for euery conceipt of the mind is determinatly eyther generall or speciall , and speciall , eyther particular or singular , as in that axiome vttered by Hanck . 11. H. 4. 47. Damnum poet estre absque iniuria , the sence is determinate , that aliquod damnum est absque iniuria , as in that case of the thrée schoolemaisters , where the thirds diligence withdrewe all the schollers from the other twoo .

As for those which they call Subcontrarias ; or vnder contraries , they make no true contradiction . For they may bée both true : nay they rather make an argument of partition . For , these axiomes : Some men be lawyers , Some men be not lawyers . Be nothing els but a distribution of men , as if a man should diuide men into two partes , whereof the one should bee lawyers , the other shoulde bée no lawyers : and these axiomes may bée both true .

The other that are called Subalternae , bée both affirmatiue , or both negatiue , the one béeing generall , the other his speciall : so that they make an argument , of the generall to his speciall : As , Euery knightes seruice draweth with it gard , mariage , and reliefe . Some knightes seruice draweth with it , gard , mariage , and reliefe .

Equipollence is Grammaticall , Brian in 11. H. 7. 23. intangleth a plaine case with this obscure sophistry of Aequipollentia . Conuersion of propositions turneth good axiomes many times out of their wit : whatsoeuer is good in it , is fet either from reciprocation in argumentes , or from syllogismes : De modalibus , they say , Non gustabit asinus : Let fine headed cloysterers loue them , sine riuali : they bée nothing but additions of seuerall affections of argumentes in an axiome . Suppositions are built rather vpon idle supposals of schoolemen , then grounded vpon any sure foundation of naturall experience . For these and all like these , no more , but this , As good they were neuer named , as euer beléeued .

The ninth Chapter . Of a Syllogisme and his partes .

THus much touching the disposition and iudgement axiomaticall , or of one axiome . Now followeth the disposition of more then one which is called Dianoeticall .

The disposition Dianoeticall is , when one axiome by reason is inferred of another , or drawne out of an other , and then it is called eyther syllogisme or methode .

A Syllogisme is a disposition of thrée axiomes , whereby or wherein a doubtfull question disposed with an argument inuented , and the antecedent or former part béeing put and graunted , is necessarily concluded and determined : for , where an ariome is doubtfull , it maketh a question : therefore for proofe of the truth , wée must inuent a third argument , and dispose it with the partes of the question seuerally , one with the one , and one with the other .

There bée two parts of a syllogisme : the antecedent , and conclusion : The antecedent proueth the conclusion , and hath two partes , to wit , the proposition and the assumption .

The proposition is the first part , wherein the whole question , or at the least , the latter part of the question is disposed with the argument inuented .

The Assumption is the second part , which is taken out of the proposition .

The conclusion is the last part , proued by the antecedent , and concluding the question which was in doubt .

If any part of a syllogisme bée wanting , it is called then an imperfect syllogisme , or enthymeme . If any thing bée added more and aboue these thrée axiomes appertaining therevnto , that addition is called a prosyllogisme :

The partes also of the syllogisme are oftentimes disordredly and confusedly disposed or placed : notwithstanding , if any doubt shall arise hereof , the axiome which is wanting must bée supplied , the superfluous prosyllogismes or additions must be cut off , and euery part orderly reduced to his owne place .

Annotations .

A Man may héere aske , why I doe not aswell put down the nature of a false syllogisme as I haue done the definition of a false axiome . I aunswere : that , truth and falshoode being incident to the nature of an axiome , both were to be put downe , for that in them both , appeareth the fruite of axiomaticall iudgement : but it is one thing to diuide an axiome into that which pronounceth trueth , and that which conteyneth falshoode : and another thing , to tell what is a false , and an inartificiall axiome , made against these rules and prescriptions of Arte : the one I did , for it was to bée doone : the other , as I did it not in the tractate of axiomes , so will I not doo it in this discourse of syllogismes : the ambiguous signification therefore , of this word , false , was the onely occasion of this doubt .

As in Grammer , and Rhetoricke , the naturall ordering of nownes and verbes with other partes of speach is commonly altered and chaunged into a more elegant and artificial coniunction , so in Logike the proposition is not alwaies in the first place : but is diuersly disposed , to auoyde satietie , and suspicion of Arte.

Wée perceaue héere , by the definition of a syllogisme , that the necessitie and vertue of consequence dependeth vpon the orderly disposition of the question with the argument inuented : so that , not the argument properly , but the syllogisticall disposition dooth eyther proue or disproue the question .

Hée is greatly deceaued who thinketh there is no part of iudgement but onely in syllogismes . For , besides methode ; the first , and almost the chiefe kinde of iudgement is in axiomes , yea and the very foundation of all other iudgement . For hereby wée iudge of all the principles of all artes , of all playne and manifest axiomes . Yea all such questions to the which we cannot aunswere yea or nay ( as these be : what is it ? what partes hath it ? where is it ? what qualities hath it ? when will it come ? ) are aunswered by this kinde of iudgement . For , if you make answere to that which is demaunded ; the hearer is satisfied .

But if these axiomes bée not playne inough of themselues , they must bée sent to syllogisme , there to bée discussed , and so to methode , there to bée ordered . So that , whatsoeuer is eyther by syllogisme , or methode iudged , it is all iudged by the helpe of this first and axiomaticall iudgement . For if the premisses in a syllogisme bée not sometimes certayne and so iudged by axiomaticall iudgement , and graunted ; there will bée no ende of making syllogismes : when still wée call the groundes thereof into controuersie , for want of axiomaticall iudgement .

[ A Syllogisme : ] 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is , as it were , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an Arithmeticall deduction of sums in accompts , and so héere metaphorically of axiomes and arguments .

The necessitie of the consequence in a syllogisme dependeth on that olde ground , that such thinges as agrée in any third thing , must also agrée among themselues . As then , in thinges that bée to bée measured with line or by weight , wée iudge of them as they agrée both eyther in line or weight : so it is also when an axiome dooth affirme or deny any thing of an other , whereof wée doubt . For , if the line or measure , I meane the third argument , agrée with both the parts of the question , it sheweth that then the affirmation is true : but if it agrée but with one of them , it declareth the negation to be true .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sayth Aristotle , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Non enim ex omnibus propositionibus veris syllogismus duntaxàt efficitur , sed ex duabus necessario consequentibus , & inter se non minus cohaerentibus , quàm annuli inter se cohaerent . Oportet enim conclusionem ex superiorum propositionum consecutione exprimi .

There is but one kinde of argumentation , and , that is a syllogisme . For , an Enthymeme is nothing but a contracted syllogisme . If the subiect be one and the same in both the propositions , then the Maior wanteth : but if the predicate , then the Minor . Aristotle calleth it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . It hath his name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is in Latine cogitare , & commentari , to thinke , to excogitate ; to tosse a mans minde , and meditate . For the minde neuer rests when an imperfect syllogisme is put downe , before it hath supplyed that which wanteth , the better to iudge of the whole perfect syllogisme : wherevpon the satyricall poet sayth , aut curtum sermone rotato , Torqueat Enthymema . Iuuenal satyr. 6.

Maister Plowden Fol. 361. a. Stowell le ayel fuit estrange al fine , et de pleine age al temps del fine leue , ergò il fuit lye . Adde the proposition herevnto , it will bée a playne and perfect syllogisme . So agayne in the same place ;

Stowell le demandant fuit estrange al fine , et deins age al temps del fine leue : Ergo il est exempt . Adde the proposition , and this also will bée a full syllogisme .

[ The proposition : ] in a compound syllogisme , which they call hypotheticall , the proposition , that is , the Maior , as they tearme it , conteines the whole question : but in a simple one , which they tearme a Categoricall syllogisme , it conteyneth onely the later parte of the question , which is called of them praedicatum ▪ or attributum , the predicate or attribute , because it is spoken , affirmed , attributed or applyed to the former .

[ The assumption is taken out : ] as from a thing put downe and graunted , and now applied more nearely to the purpose , of the Latine , Assumo .

The schoolemen haue commonly foure kindes of Argumentations , Syllogisme , Enthymeme , Induction , Example , to the which some adde Sorites and Dilemma : others also there bée , but these are the most famous : and all these , as I sayd before , come all to one . For an Enthymeme is but a contracted and short syllogisme : An example , but an argument from the like or equall , a facto simili seu pari , and no argumentation of it selfe without the helpe of a syllogisme : An Induction , which is called the Socraticall Argumentation , is but an argument concluded by a syllogisme , from the enumeration of the partes : A Sorites , but an Enthymematicall progression by certainy degrees . Tully calleth it Penelopes telam , because it is wouen as it were , by ascending and affirming , but vnwouen againe by descending and denying : the Stoykes vsed this very much : it is called Sorites of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . aceruus , a heape , because , as of many graynes is made a●… heape of corne , so of many degrées an argument called Sorites , by this enthymemati●…all progression . Wherevpon the Poet sayth :

Inuentus , Chrysippe , tui finitor acerui .

It is commonly called , à primo ad vltimum , but not so aptly , for as well may it bée called , ab vltimo ad primum . As in that which Themistocles was woont to vse :

The Athenians rule all the other Graecians : I rule the Athenians ; my wife , mée ; my boy , my wife :

Therefore my sonne ruleth all Greece . Or thus ,

My sonne ruleth my wife ; my wife commaundeth mée :

I the Athenians ; the Athenians all Graece :

Therefore my sonne ruleth all Graece .

Maister Plowden Fol. 229. b. hath a Sorites of diuers degrées . Le playntife deriue son lease de Cocke , quel deriue son title del Counte del Pembroke , quel deriue son title del roy Edward , quel deriue son title per discent del roy Henry le huict , quel deriue son title per discent del roy Henry le scpt , quel deryue son title per le fine , et per le morant del Marques sans issue . Issintque si le plaintife ne proue sufficientment , que le Marques est mort sans issue , et que le roy auoyt estate en la terre puis sa mort , il ne proue sufficientment sa title ne interest .

Bracton . lib. 5. Fol. 335. Item , cum nulla summonitio nec defalta , nulla sequi deberet Captio : & cum Captio nulla , nulla sequi deberet possessionis amissio : Ergò à primo , vbi nulla summonitio , nulla sequitur possessionis amissio , quia vbi primum & principale , quod est summonitio , non subsistit , nec ea quae sequuntur , locum habere debent .

Lastly , a Dilemma , is nothing els , but an argument from the contraries or opposites , or any disagréeable argument . It is called Dilemma , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to take on both the sides : because the argumentes are so set , as that there is no way left to escape , as in that of Protagoras the maister , and Euathlus the scholler : where Euathlus gaue some money in hande to his Rhetoricall Doctor Protagoras , and couenanted to pay the rest when Euathlus should win the first cause that euer hée pleaded for . Protagoras suing Euathlus for his money , saide , if Euathlus ouercome mée , then by bargaine & composition hée must pay mée the money ; if hée loose , then by the course of Law . Nay qd Euathlus , if I loose , then by couenant you get nothing : if I winne , then will the iudgement discharge mée .

The like is that which Bias vsed , and was reforted by Phauorine : If you marry any woman , shée must either bée faire and so shall you haue her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , common : or els fowle ; and then you shall finde her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : therefore mary none at all . Nay , saide Phauorine , there bée women of middle beautie , neyther so fine , as to make euery man to loue , nor so foule , as to make euery man hate them . Therforé a man must marry .

So in Arist. 2. Rhet. A certaine precise priest would not suffer his sonne to haue any dealing or conference with the people . For sayth he , if thou speake truth , thou shalt displease men , if vntrueth , God : Nay rather feare not to meddle with the multitude , for if thou tell the truth , thou shalt please God , if vntruth , men .

Plowden : Fol. 362. Browne a most Logicall Lawyer concludeth his witty disputation with this Dilemma , si Stowell fuit lie per le puruieu del statute , il est apres except : si ne'stlye per le puruieu , ne besoigne destre except , ergo il est , alarge .

I sayd before , that Exemplum , an example , was but an argument a facto simili , seu pari , and that the onely force of argumentation therin procéedeth from disposition syllogisticall : so it is in 4. H. 6. 13. briefe de mayntenance fuit port per deux , ou le tort fuit fayt al troys , la Newton proue que le briefe abatera , quia ne fuit port per touts troys , sic , si le tort fuit en comon , donque eur couyent de prendre lour action en comon , et que le tort fuit en comon , ieo prouera , car si eux fuesont nonsuit per cause del mayntenance , cest in comon : si soysoyent barres per cause del mayntenance , cest in comon , et les expenses del suite sont en comon . ergo , &c.

Neither in these , nor in that called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Violentum , and such like , is there any new disposition or art of consequence , but onely that of syllogisme .

[ A prosyllogisme : ] Vide 4. H. 6. 30. In repl bastardie fuit alledge in le maister le auowant , le question fuit , an il auera ayd de son maister , deuant que il reioy●…●…l bastardy , et per Martyn , il ne auera .

Le syllogisme est is●…t . ou nul entry del ayd , la nul ayd . Icy nul entry del ayd , car Si ascun entry del ayd icy , 〈◊〉 serra v●…l ●…co que est duuant ple , s. petit auxilium d'un ti●…l , sine quo ipse non potest respondere : vel apres ple , s. petit auxilium ad manutenendum exitum , le consequens est prou●… , ne sont plusors que deu●… maners de ent●…ies del ayde , deuant ple , ou apres , ●…'un in reall action , sauter in personell . Ergo si sort omninò , opo●… tet quòd sit vel hoc , ve illud . mes icy . il nauera l●…ntry deuant ple , s. fine quo non potest 〈◊〉 spondere , car 〈◊〉 ●…sme ad responde , s. ad fayt Conusance . Nec l'entry apres , ad manutenendū●…xitum , car icy nul issue est ioyne inter eux . Ergo nul entry omnino . In 3. H 6. 21. b. Rolf vsa vne prosyllogisme , vide le lieu , Ergo nul ayd icy .

Canons , Elenchs . In euery simple syllogisme that is not proper , there must be some affirmatiue and generall argument .

Interdum quoque simplex syllogismus ex enunciatis compositis constare potest , si modo compositio ipsa argumenti simplex sit . Vt apparebit aliâs . Freigius . Snellius . Ramus .

Héere then generally it is a false syllogisme , when all the ariomes bée either negatiue or proper . Ex omnibus enim specialibus , aut negatis , nullus communis syllogismus in vlla figura simplici , concluditur . Ramus . 2. lib. animaduers .

Proximum genus syllogismi & Methodi ignoratur , itaque ponitur dispositio .

Vt in connexo & disiuncto axiomate veritas pendet ex connexione & disiunctione , non veritate partium , sic syllogismus ex necessitate consequutionis , licet omnes partes sint impos●…ibiles , vt , omnis arbor est lapis , omnis leo est arbor , ergo omnis leo est lapis .

In euery syllogisticall conflict and controuersie , there is a defendant & an opponent . The first is to vrge , proue , conclude ; the other to repell , auoyd , and driue backe . The disputation being once begon , it is an vnorderly confusion for the same man sometimes to aunswere , sometimes to reply , and neuer constantly to playe out his owne parte : much like the two clownes in Virgill , which , when they could not aunswere what was propounded , begin a freshe with a new doubt on the necke of the olde : Dic , quibus in terris , quoth the one , and Dic , quibus in terris , quoth the other , Arréede me a riddle , sayth Damaetas : and Arreede me a riddle replyeth Menalcas , thincking it a faire conquest , to haue taken and giuen blowe for blowe , as Bakers and Butchers vse to doe , who neuer care for any curious wardes , but lay on loade like good fellowes , one for one , till both begin to stagger , with their valiant blood about their brused pates . I haue therefore in a word or two , layd downe some generall , instructions and directions for orderly disputations .

Logicall exercise is that which expresseth that in particular practise which is generally put downe in art . For as art followeth nature , so exercise foloweth art Herein let vs consider 1. The adiuncts & affections of it , for it is performed . either by writing or speaking . & eyther of these is eyther continued , as in long discourses & tractats . or interrupted as , in Di●…logues . Disputations . Vide B B. 2. The specials of it . Vide A A.

B B. Disputation is an argumentable discussing of a doubtfull proposition ▪ where ●…te . 1. The disputers The proponent , who defendeth the proposition or position : wherevnto also the modera for and determiner of the disputatton is referred , who commonly man●…eyneth the position . The opponent , whoe defendeth the contrary . 2. The duties of the disputers , eyther , common to both them , as in preparation and fur niture , of instruments for the disputatiion , as bee Logike . Rhetorike things requisite for the same , it must be noted therfore . 1. What may confirme or confute the position . 2 What sect of philosophy the aduersary followeth . 3. They must haue in memory the generall heades of artes , which are commonly vsed in disputations . Conflict and asassault : they must neither Wrangle about trifling wordes , Nor make long and impertinent excursion and vagaries . Nor seeke starting holes . Nor bring in any such thing as may rather make against them , then with them . Nor seeke to supplant or circumuent one another iniuriously . ●…or ouerweene themselues , or be obstinate and singuler in conceipt . Nor fa●… to threatning and railing with vndecent tearmes . Proper to eyther of them . C C.

C C. The proper dueties of the Opponent be 1. To haue his weapons in a readines , that is , to haue his obiections framed artificially with syllogisticall disposition . 2. Not to cast his argumentes confusedly on a heape , but to vse them distinctly , one after another . 3. To haue Prosyllogismes in a readynes , for the confirmation of such parts of his syllogismes , as may by likelyhood , be denied . 4. To bring in nothing which hath not some probabilitie or shew of truth in it . 5. Sometimes to deale directly & openly : sometimes couertly , and by bringing his aduersary to an absurditie or impossibilitie . 6. Neuer to choppe in impertinent matters , which make nothing at all to the matter in controuersie . Defendent be 1. In choise of his position , that it be not Repugnant to sence . Contrary to equity & honesty . Too hard and difficult . 2. Both in Repetitions of the obiections made , & that either by the selfe-same words , or with the selfe same sence , in the like order as they were propounded : with a kind of curteous preface : that both himselfe may haue some meane-space of conceauing a solution , and the auditors better vnderstand what was obiected . And also in aunswering of the same .

D D. The obiections be aunswered . either By skorning , and reiecting , if absurd fooleries be obiected , or such as no man vnderstandeth . By graunting and confessing , when such thinges bee brought in , as make nothing against the position . By affirming or denying , when any interrogation is ●…adr : or els by asking what he meaneth by his interrogation , if it ●…e ambiguous and sophisticall . Or by direct soluti on , & that either perfect , when the very cause is shewed , why the conclusion is not sufficient , and it is 1. by denying either of The premisses and prosyllogisms when they be false , Or the consecution & consequence , when the fault is in the forme of conclusion : for the conclusion it selfe must neuer be denied . 2. eyther by distinguishing when eyther The questions and interrogations be captious and doubtfull . Or the premisses bee true not absolutly , but in part . And here fryuolous distinctions must be auoyded . Or conditionall graunting , as I graunt , if you so vnderstand it . Sometimes the defendent doubteth of the truth of some one of the premisses , and doth therfore leaue it ▪ of purpose to aunswere to the other that is more plaine , Thus , Let the Maior passe for a whyle , I now aunswere to the minor . Imperfect by bringing in some instance , that is by taking a particular exception to a generall proposition .

A A. somuch of the affecctions of this logicall exercise the specials now folow , which bee Analysis , in vnd●…ing & examining that w●…ich is already made , & is eyther belongyng to Inuention : as to search and inuent the question it selfe . to picke out the arguments and proofes . do refer them euery one to their seueral heads , & there to inquire of their sufficiency , as whether that be vsed for a Cause which is no cause , &c. or to Disposition & that either Axiomaticall , where all the axi●…mes must be also brought to their heads , and their truth or falsnes diligently examined . or Dianoeticall which is eyther Syllogisticall , for the examination and triall of consequ●…ion , what followeth , or not followeth . Methodicall , for proofe of order and Methodicall handling of the ma●…ter discoursed vpon . Genesis , in making or framing of any thing by our owne industrie , 〈◊〉 that eyther by way of imitation and that either of the whole worke or of some part eyther of these is in wordes , called Translation . in things called properly imitation , wee must Imitate neyther all autors , but the best of ●…l : nor al things but the best , & that freely , not seruile●…y , as bindyng our iudgement to othermens fancie . Or by proper Inuention , where we must First peruse euery place of Logicall inuention for the inuenting of proofes and arguments . then dispose them artificially both by iudgment . Axiomaticall : and Dianoeticall & that both Syllogistical , & Methodicall .

The 14. Chapter . Of the first kinde of a connexiue Syllogisme .

THus much for the simple syllogisme . The compound syllogisme is that wherein the whole question maketh the one part of the proposition affirmed and compounded : And the argument inuented , maketh the other part of the proposition , or is conteyned in it .

To deny or remooue any part in a compound syllogisme is to set downe the speciall contradiction thereof .

The compound syllogisme is eyther connexiue , or disiunctiue .

The connexiue is that whose proposition is connexiue , and is made after two sortes .

First when the former part of the proposition maketh the assumption , the later part the conclusion . As in this , And if that my grandsire mee sayd bee true , Sycker I am very sib to you . If my grandsire tolde mée truth , I am sib to you , But my grandsire tolde mée truth , Therefore I am sib to you . Maister Plowden Fol. 76. a.

Si le briefe est fait en le nosme du roy , et seale oue son seale , adonques est le fait le roy . Mes icy , ceo briefe , est fayt en le nosme &c. Ergò est le fait del roy .

Héere oftentimes the former parte of the proposition maketh not the assumption , but that which is greater , and of more force to conclude then it is , as , If there were none but other beasts thine enemies , yet oughtest thou to take héede , But now the Fox also , the maister of collusion , is thine enemy , Therefore much more oughtest thou to take héede .

Piers vseth this in May , in the gates spéech to her little one .

Kiddy , quoth she , thou kenst the great care I haue of thy wealth and thy welfare , Which many wilde beastes liggen in wayte For to intrap in thy tender state : But most , the Fox , maister of collusion , For he has vowed thy last confusion . For thy , my kiddy , be ruled by mee , And neuer giue trust to his trechery . And if he chaunce come , when I am abroade , Sperr the yate fast , for feare of fraude : Ne for all his worst , nor for his best , Open the dore at his request .

Maister Plowden : Fol. 11. a.

Si nul forsques vn comen person est grauntée , on donée , vncore les parolles ambiguous serra prise pluis beneficialment a luy . Mes icy , le roy mesme est grauntée ●…u donée , Ergo , a multo fortiore , les parolles doubtfull ferra pluis beneficiall a le roy .

The same kinde of syllogisme or reasoning is framed by a coniunction of time , with the same force , which this connexiue hath , As When night drawes on , it 's time to goe homeward , But now night drawes on , Therefore it 's now time to get homeward . Willy in March . But see , the Welkin thicks apace , And stouping Phebus steepes his face , It 's time to haste vs homeward .

Mayster Plowden : Fol. 263. a.

Quant sir Iames Hales mette luymesme en le eawe , donques il forfetoit ses biens . Mes il mette luymesme en le eawe , quant il fuit en vie , Ergò , quant il estoit en vie , adonques il forfetoit ses biens .

Annotations .

THe speciall contradiction : ] when that which was affirmed in generall , is denyed in speciall : or contrarily , affirmed , when it was denyed : and when the same thing in speciall , is both affirmed before and denyed after .

[ Connexiue or disiunctiue : ] So then of an axiome copulatiue or discretiue , wée vnderstand , that no seuerall and peculier disposition ariseth .

Vide 10. E. 4. Lyttleton contra Danby : si le propertie des biyus le mort soit en ascun , tunc serra in le testator , vel in les executors : mes est en ascun , ergò in l'un ou l'auter : ●…est connexiue : Then agayne : Le propertie est in le testator , ou in les executors , Mes nemy in le testator , Ergò in les executors : cest vn disiunctiue .

In composito syllogismo , assumptio , praeter argumentum , nihil assumit quaestionis ; quod tamen fit semper in simplici syllogismo .

If not the whole question , but onely the latter part of it bée conteyned together with the argument inuented , in the proposition , then the syllogisme is simple , although the proposition bée compound . For as I sayd elswhere , whensoeuer the disposition is simple , there the syllogisme is simple , though the partes bée compound . So that in Catullus is a simple syllogisme . 1. Gen.

Si quicquam cupidoque optantique obtigit vnquam & insperanti , hoc est gratum animo propriè . Quarè hoc est gratum nobis , quoque charius auro , quod te restituis , Lesbia , mî cupido , Restituis cupido , atque insperanti ipsa refers to nobis : ô lucem candidiore nota . Quis me vno viuit foelicior ? aut magis hac quid optandum vita dicere quis poterit ? Ramus format sic : Quod optandum redierit , gratum est , Lesbia Catullo optata redijt : Optata igitur est . So in 2. Gen. Si quicquam sit homo , tum erit animal , Lapis non est animal , Lapis ergo non est homo .

Nay , which is more , the syllogisme may bée simple , though all the partes bée conditionall and compound , thus : Si sit honestum , erit laudabile , Si sit iustum , erit honestum , Ergò si sit iustum , erit laudabile . As Ramus more at large putteth downe in his French Logike .

Elenchs . There bée two other connexiue syllogismes different from these already rehearsed : but because they are not certayne , constant , and alwayes infallible : therefore they be not put downe in the text , as precepts of Art : yet are they diligently to ●…e obserued , for they are often in autors : especially the first , which is very vsuall : but the second is not so common .

The first kinde is that which taketh away the former part , that it may also take away the later . Terence in Adolphis .

Dem : Caeterum . Placet tibi factum Mitio ? Mr: Non , si queam mutare : ●…nc cum non queo , aequo animo fero .

Cicero for Muraena .

Etenim si largitionem factam esse confiterer , idque recte esse factum defenderem , facerem improbe , etiamsi alius legem tulisset . Cum verò nihil commissum esse contra legem defendam , quid est quod meam defensionem latio legis impediat ?

Ouid in his second booke of sorrowfull songs .

Si , quoties peccant homines , sua fulmina mittat Iupiter , exiguo tempore mermis erit : Nunc vbi detonuit , strepituque exterruit orbem , Purum discussis aera reddit aquis . Iure igitur , genitorque deûm , rectorque vocatur : Iure , capax mundus nil Ioue maius habet .

Caesar in Salust . Si digna poena pro factis corum reperitur , nouum consilium approbo : sin magnitudo sceleris omnium ingenia exuperat , his vtendum censeo , quae legibus comparata sunt .

Colyn in Iune hath the like .

But if in mee some little drops would flow Of that the spring was in his learned head , I soone would learne these woods to wayle my woe , And teach the trees their trickling teares to shed . Then should my plaints , causd of discurtesie , As messengers of this my plainfull plite , Flye to my loue where euer that she bee , And pierce her hart with poynt of worthy wite , As she deserues that wrought so deadly spite . And thou Menalcas that by trechery Didst vnderfong my lasse to wexe so light , Shouldst well be knowne for such thy villany . But since I am not as I wish I were , Ye gentle shepheards which your flocks doo feede , Whether on hils , or dales , or otherwhere , Beare witnesse all of this so wicked deede , And tell the lasse whose flower is waxe a weede , And fautles fayth is turnd to faythles pheare , That she the truest shepheards hart made bleede That liues on earth , and loued her most deare .

For , although all the examples of this kinde bée not false and deceiptfull , but good and sufficient , as in these now rehearsed ; yet , false may bée concluded by the selfe same disposition , as Si arbor equus est , viueret : Sed arbor equus non est : Non igitur arbor viuit .

In which example , the proposition and assumption are both true , yet the conclusion is false : but it is the office of a syllogisme , as hath béene sayde , to lay downe , a necessary , perpetuall , and immutable rule , by the which , vppon the premisses once graunted , the consequence must bée necessary .

The second , which is not so vsuall , is that which taketh the latter parte , that it may also haue the former concluded , as in that of Ouide in the fourth booke of his transformations . Quem si cura deûm tam certa vindicat ira , Ipse precor serpens in longam porrigar aluum : Dixit ; et , vt serpens , in longam tenditur aluum .

The argumentation is thus : Si dij statuêrunt vindicare Cadmum , fiat serpens : Sed fit serpens : Ergo dij statuêrunt vindicare Cadmum .

Take an other example , and you shall sée , that by the same rule you may conclude that which is starke false , As Si arbor equus esset , viueret : Sed viuit arbor : E●…go , arbor equus est .

For heere the forerunning axiomes being both true , the conclusion for all that , is manifestly false . This is called of Aristotle an Elench of the consequent : yet in trueth it is no Elench of argument , but of argumentation : when wée are perswaded foolishly that the consequution is reciprocall , and that the putting downe of the one bringeth in of necessitie the other , and contrarily , As , Si cygnus est , albus est color . This followeth . Sed albus est color , It followeth not . Cygnus igitur est .

So , that of Melissus . Si quid factum est , habet principium , Ergo si principium habet , etiam factum est

The consequution , sayth Aristotle , is not reciprocall .

Ramus in the 20. of his Logicall animaduersions , the sixt Chapter sayth thus .

Theophrastus autem & Eudemus docuerunt in connexo , Antecedentis negati , & consequentis affirmati tolli posse antecedens , vt tollatur consequens ; & consequens retineri , vt retineatur antecedens . In quo genere , etsi rarus error est , est tamen aliquando : Vt , Si nullum animal est irrationale , omnis homo est rationalis . Sed aliquod animal est irrationale : Ergo aliquis homo non est rationalis . Item , Sed omnis homo est rationalis , Ergo nullum animal est irrationale .

Cum maius aliquid concluditur , videntur esse tres termini , sed reuera , res illa maior contine ●…rem ante propositam in se , & quiddam amplius : Itaque tres tantum termini sunt .

The 17. Chapter . Of Methode .

THus much for a Syllogisme . Now followeth methode .

Methode is a disposition of diuers coherent axiomes , whereby the most generall is euer first placed : and of diuers syllogismes whereby the best and principall is first put downe , in such sort that thereby all of them may bée the more easily perceaued and better remembred . I call that the principall syllogisme which prooueth and concludeth the principall question ; and that the principall question which was first propounded to bée concluded .

So then , as an ariome determineth truth and vntruth , and syllogisme consequence or inconsequence , in like maner is methode the onely iudge of order or confusion .

This methode is then obserued , when as that which is best knowne , is placed in the first roome , and those which bée lesse knowne of themselues , doo follow in order , as eueryone is better knowne then an other .

Therefore this methode descendeth alwayes from the generall to the specials , euen to the most singular thing , which cannot bée diuided into any more parts .

The most generall definition is first to bée placed , and distribution next , which , if it bée manyfold ; partition into the integrall parts must bée set downe first and the generall proprieties of the thing so parted ; then diuision of the specials must follow . And these partes and specials are in the same order to bée handled , as they were diuided .

If the discourse bée long , it must bée knit together , with transitions , telling briefly what is doone , and what is to bée doone , for confirmation of memory , and recreation of the reader .

This methode onely , and none other is to bée obserued , so often as wée teach any art or science , or take vpon vs to intreate perfectly of any generall matter .

Historiographers , Poets , Orators , and such other speakers or writers , are not bound so strictly to obserue the perfection of the first methode : but may , according to their matter , meaning , purpose , time , place , persons , wisely obserue the best for their intent , altering , hiding , adding , detracting , when and how they lift . Poets séeke to please the multitude , a beast of many heades . Therefore Homer , maketh not an historicall narration of the Troian warre , from the beginning to the ending thereof , but so mingleth truth with tales , and tempereth them both with a probable shew , and delightsome continuation , that neyther the middle doo séeme discrepant from the beginning , nor the ending from the middle .

And Virgil beginneth the Narration of Aeneas his voiage from Sicile : making him declare the rest at supper in Carthage with Quéene Dido . Comicall poets also , albeit they very exactly diuide their Comedies into Acts and Scenes , yet for the pleasure of the people , bring in euery thing in such order , as though it were by chaunce , hap , or hazard , come so to passe ,

Orators , as referring all to perswasion and victory , omit orderly distributions ; obscure thinges purposely ; amplifie ; digresse ; flatter ; insinuate ; alter ; chaunge ; and turne all vpside downe , placing the best arguments first and last : leauing the woorst , in the middle of their spéech altogether , the one to helpe the other ; that with forcible thinges in the beginning , the auditors may bée woonne ; and with as good in the ending , haue their minde and memory wholy occupyed .

This is called the concealed or hidden methode : the methode of wit and discretion , for that it is rather séene in the prouident conceipt of him that writeth or speaketh , then perceaued by any generall rule of art , or precept whatsoeuer . So it is a good policie , if thy cause bée honest and good , to vse such Exordiums and beginnings , as may make the matter best knowne and vnderstood plainly and simply : but , if not so good , as thou couldst wish , then to passe away stily with a smoothing insinuation .

In like manner , if thou bée to speake before thy enemies , and such as thou fearest , discretion must bée vsed , in putting this generall note which I haue now deliuered , in particular practise . Socrates in this sort cogged with the olde Graecian Sophisters , making them say and vnsay , and therefore say this , that hée was a wrangler , an inchaunter , a dissembler , a deceiuer . In one woord , it is not amisse , to imitate the cunning Surgeon , who hideth his knife , because his patient should not be discouraged . So let vs in this poynt shew our selues skilfull in art , that wée may vse art , without any suspition of art .

Yet , notwithstanding all this licence vpon such necessary occasion , graunted to these people pleasing men , they must , asmuch as they may , follow and expresse generally , the methode which I first put downe : and that somuch the rather , because it is easie to bée practised in some part ; and vnto reason most agréeable .

Annotations .

SOme thinke , the rule 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to belong to methode ; but it is not so . For , axiomaticall iudgement considereth the axioms alone , and seuerall by themselues ; but Methode , the coherence of many distinct axiomes together . The rule 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 dooth simply and onely shew , what axiome is generall , and to bée taught generally ; what speciall , and specally to bée put downe , because such onely be reciprocall : but it telleth not which of these axiomes must in order haue first or second place , which onely is Methodicall .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 which signifieth , with ; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is a way . For this is the right and compendious way , in writing or speaking to bée obserued . The word therefore is metaphorically applied to any orderly procéeding .

Methode then , as wée take it héere , is an ordering of dyuers axiomes already inuen●…ed : not a direction how to finde out ariomes . The inuenting of Artes came by obseruation of particulers ; but the teaching and conformation of them now inuented , beginneth at the vniuersall . For , it both geueth more light then the speciall , and may be knowne without the speciall : but not the speciall without it : as a tree , in respect of a pearetree .

Of a little sparke commeth a great flame . Yet the sparke is not therefore more cleare then the flame : so although the knowledge of generals commeth by obseruation of particulers ; yet these particulers giue not more light then the generals .

Examples are alwayes lastly to bée put downe , for that they are most speciall ; and cannot bée diuided into any other specials : as béeing nothing els but the singuler obseruation of this and that proper and peculier thing .

Methode is like to Homers golden chayne , whereby thinges are sweetly vnited and knit so together , that if one Lynk fall of , the whole chayne is broken and dissolued . And Plato calleth it Vinculum artis &c.

As farre as man excelleth a brute beast , by the iudgement syllogisticall ; so farre doth one man surpasse an other by disposition methodicall . As then the practise is harde , the praise most excellent , so the Elench in Methode , causing obscuritie , and tautologie , is most soule and detestable .

Homer is noted for his peruersion of Methode , insomuch that Tully writing to Atticus , where hée purposed to aunswere the last question first , said hée would talke of the last question first , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

As in the other parts of iudgement , so in this especially , vse , practise , and continuall exercise woorketh all in all , hée that hath a generall sight in Logike , hath but the shadowe . He that is acquainted with the particuler practise , is the onely true and perfit logician .

I will neuer call him a Musitian that neuer sang : a Carpenter that neuer builded house : a Souldier that neuer fought , notwithstanding the generall speculation of the first in Musicke , of the second in building , of the third in fighting : no more will I thinke him worthie of the title & name of a Logician , that neuer put his generall contemplation of logicall precepts in particuler practise . For , as it is not yenough to know what vertue is , vnlesse you liue vertuously , and expresse your learning by your liuing , so it is but a fruitlesse ostentation to bragge of a generall conceipt , without continuance in speciall and particuler exercise .

What precepts soeuer the common Rhetoricians put downe for ordering of Exordiums and framing and disposing of the whole course of their spéeche fitly and according to cause , auditors , time , place , and such like circumstances ; all those I say , are altogether Logicall , not in any respect perteining to Rhetoricke , but as a Rhetor may bée directed by Logicall precepts of iudgement and disposition .

[ Coherent axiomes : ] For otherwise a man may say heere , as Horace did of a Poeme patched lyke a beggers cloake , wherein no one peece is like another .

Humano capiti ceruicem pictor equinam Iungere si velit , & varias inducere plumas , Vndique collatis membris , vt turpiter atrum Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne ; Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Credite , Pisones , isti tabulae fore librum Persimilem , cuius , velut egri somnia , vanae Fingantur species , vt nec pes , nec caput vni Reddatur formae . And after , Sed non vt placidis coeant immitia , non vt Serpentes auibus geminentur , tigribus agnae .

[ Most generall : ] Le chose generall serra tousiours mise en demande ou pleynt deuant le chose speciall , et l'entier deuant ses partes , Come terre est genre a prée , pasture , bois , &c. et serra mise in pleint ou demaunde deuant eux .

Issint bois est vn genre de terre ou tours maners de arbres crescent , et pu●…ed serra mise en demaunde deuant alnetum & salicetum , que ne sont que especes de bois . Theloall . lib. 8. cap. 20. Fol. 129.

Notiora sunt , saith Wasserleider , non quae facilius percipiuntur , sed quae percepta & intellecta plurimum notitiae & cognitionis afferunt , vt vniuersalia , quae pluribus insunt & conueniunt . Sic , obscu●…iora , non quae difficilius percipiuntur , sed quae percepta & intellecta singula parum lucis & scientiae prebent , vt singularia , & specialissima , quae etiam sensibus percipiuntur . Héerevpon is the distinction of notiora naturae , and notiora nobis . But this is confuted of others .

[ Syllogismus : ] Nam est quaedam methodus in syllogismis . Methodus inueniendae artis dicta est in genere & specie . Hîc agitur de methodo disponendi .

[ Definition first : ] for it giueth light to all that foloweth .

[ Partition first : ] for it is made of causes , whereas diuision is of effects .

[ Transitions : ] Transitio inter figuras Rhetoricas à Cicerone numeratur , cum sit planè logica . Transitio reficit auditorem , certo singularum partium fine , non aliter quàm facientibus iter multum detrahunt fatigationis notata inscriptis lapidibus spatia : Nam & exhausti laboris nosse mensuram , voluptati est : & hortatio ad reliqua fortius exequenda , scire quantum supersit : nihil enim longum videri necesse est , in quo , quid vltimum sit , certum est . Transitio imperfecta est conuenientior , quando longa partis disputatio non fuerit , vt memoriae renouatione minime sit opus .

Crypsis methodi est in Elleipsi vel redundantia . Elleipsis est , non omnium amissio , sed quarundam in methodo . Redundantia est Heterogenia vel Tautologia . In perfecta methodo docendus est auditor , in crypsei fallendus & mouendus . Sic enim mutato auditoris stomacho , salubria fiunt venenata , & contra .

As an Enthymeme is a defect of a ful syllogisme , so Elleipsis is in methode ; as a prosyllogisme is superfluous there , so digressions héere : as the inuersion of the premisses is in the one , so the intangled circumduction is in the other . Wherof , besides Homers Iliades , and Virgils Aeneis , the Ethiopicall history is a swéet example .

Argumentum semper disponitur , nunquam disponit : Methodus semper disponit , nunquam disponitur , vt summum genus & infima species : sed enunciatum & syllogismus sunt vt subalterna . Nam enunciatum disponit argumenta , disponitur in syllogismo , syllogismus disponit enunciata , disponitur à methodo .

Vbi materia nulla est , ibi forma nulla esse potest , vt si pars Rhetorices imperfecta in pronunciatione docenda sit , methodus perfecta non est desideranda .

Socrates compareth the oration which Lysias made of loue , to the foure verses which were written on Mydas tombe , wherein the matter did so wisely hang together , that the first might bée last , and last first without any daunger .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. Aenea virgo sum , Midae sepulchro imponor , Quamdiu & aqua fluet , & longae arbores virescent , Ipsius hic manens lamentabili in tumulo , Nuntio praetereuntibus , Midas quod hîc sepultus est .

And like to Lysias spéech , or Mydas epitaph , be all our balductum and vncoherent pamphlets , all our yeare-bookes and abridgements .

Imagine , sayth Ramus , that all definitions , diuisions , and rules of any art , as of Logike , were already inuented and allowed for true , and euery rule were written in a seuerall schrole , euery schrole béeing put into an earthen pitcher , as they vse in lottaries , and there shuffled together : what part of Logike now must order these confused rules and scattered schroles . Not Inuention , for they bée found out already : not axiomaticall Iudgement , for they bée iudged and allowed as true , euery Axiome seuerally : nor Syllogisticall ; for nowe euery question is aunswered , all controuersies concerning these rules , bée discussed : onely methode remaineth , by the direction wherof , I will séeke in this pot for the definition of Logike , and will set it in the first place : then for the diuision thereof into Inuention and Disposition , placing it in the second roome . This doone , I will take the definition of Inuention and put it in the third degrée ; and consequently the definition and diuision of arguments , vntill all the first part of Logike bée thus put downe , by defining , diuiding , exemplifiyng , and binding together the seuerall tractates by conuenient transitious . Then will I in like manner procéede to Disposition .

Methode and order is the chiefest helpe of memory : therfore sith all methode is altogether Logicall : instructions for memory , if they belong to any art , must néedes bée Logicall . Therefore , Sit puer , sayth Ramus , qui querimoniam Penelopes apud Ouidium epistola prima de Vlyssis absentia post euersam Troiam memoriae commendare velit .

Sed mihi quid prodest vestris disiecta lacertis Ilios , & murus , quod fuit antè , solum , Si maneo qualis Troia durante manebam , Virque mihi dempto fine carendus abest ? Diruta sunt alijs , vni mihi Pergama restant , Incola captiuo quae boue victor arat . Iam seges est vbi Troia fuit , resecandaque falce , Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus . Semisepulta virûm curuis feriuntur aratris Ossa , ruinosas occulit herba domos . Victor abes , nec scire mihi quae causa morandi , Aut in quo lateas ferreus orbe , licet . Quisquis ad haec vertit peregrinam littora puppim , Ille mihi de te multa rogatus abit . Quamque tibi reddat , si te modò viderit vsquam , Traditur huic digitis charta notata meis . Nos Pylon , antiqui Neleia Nestoris arua Misimus , incerta est fama remissa Pylo . Misimus & Sparten , Sparte quoque nescia veri , Quas habitas terras , aut vbi lentus abes . Vtilius starent etiam nunc moenia Phaebi : Irascor votis heu leuis ipsa meis . Scirem vbi pugnares , & tantùm bella timerem : Et mea cum multis iuncta querela foret . Quid timeam , ignoro , timeo tamen omnia demens , Et patet in curas area lata meas . Quaecunque aequor habet , quaecunque pericula tellus , Tam longae causas suspicor esse morae .

Hunc totum locum cum viderit puer primo connexo syllogismo comprehensum , partes singulas notabit , earumque praecipuas exornationes . Propositionem igitur aspiciet initio in quatuor primis versibus positam .

Sed mihi quid prodest vestris disiecta lacertis Ilios , et , murus quod fuitante , solum : Si maneo qualis Troia durante manebam , Virque mihi . dempto fine , carendus abest ?

Deinde sequitur assumptionis sententia : At tu abes : & amplificatio ex adiunctis ruinis euersae Troiae : vbi sex sunt versus .

Diruta sunt alijs , v●…i mihi Pergama restant , Incola captiuo quae boue victor arat . Iam seges est vbi Troia fuit , resecandaque falce Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus . Semisepulta virûm curuis feriuntur aratris Ossa , ruinosas occulit herba domos .

D●…hinc repetitur assumptio , & augetur a maiori : non modò abes , sed ita abes , vt scire nequeam vbi lateas . Quod exaggeratur factis Penelopes , interrogo , scribo , mitto in omnes orbis partes , nec quicquam de te audio . Decem sunt hic versus .

Victor abes , nec scire mihi quae causa morandi , Aut in quo lateas ferreus orbe , licet . Quisquis ad haec vertit peregrinam littora puppim , Ille mihi de te multa rogatus abit . Quamque tibi reddat , si te modò viderit vsquàm , Traditur huic digitis charta notata meis . Nos Pylon , antiqui Neleia Nestoris arua Misimus , incerta est fama remissa Pylo . Misimus & Sparten , Sparte quoque nescia veri Quas habitas terras , aut vbi lentus abes .

Conclusionis sententia tandem vicesimo primo secundoque versibus per contrarium significatur . Vtilius starent etiam nunc moenia Troiae , Irascor votis heu leuis ipsa meis . Sed & ipsi conclusioni amplificatio accedit ex adiunctis : sex sunt versus :

Scirem vbi pugnares , & tantùm bella timerem , Et mea cum multis iuncta querela foret . Quid timeam ignoro , timeo tamen omnia demens , Et patet in curas area lata meas . Quaecunque aequor habet , quaecunque pericu●…a tellus , Tamlongae causas suspicor esse morae .

Quamobrem cum hac interpretationis diligentia puer totam sententiam distinxerit , vel a diligenti pr●…ptore distinctam acceperit , & ex octo & viginti versibus , quatuor propositioni , sexdecim assumptioni , & octo conclusioni tribuerit , hac syllogismi descriptione non solùm partes , sed partium quoque sententiam sibi repraesentabit . Nam cum scie●…t hic primo loco propositionem , secundo assumptionem , tertio conclusionem esse , sciet itidem ex cognitis syllogismi legibus quae vis cuiusque partis esse debeat : quinetiam hac ratione facilimè 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 animo concipiet , per quas , imagines rerum absentium ita subijciet animo , vt cernere oculis ac presentes habere videatur . Vt in hoc exemplo concurrent antiquae vrbis ruinae , agricolae , ossa , nautae , mulier sollicitè inter●…ogans , tabellarij , bella , naufragia , caedes . In longioris autem orationis & disputationis ambitu , praesertim si methodus seruata sit , memoriae praesidium praecipuum erit . Exemplum nostra dialectica commodissimum erit , vt dialectica suijpsius inprimis memoriam confirmet , que alijs opem confirmande memorie pollicetur . Figuretur igitur hîc primis rerum notis , artis dialecticae summa & vniuersa partitio , quae quod dicimus , oculis etiam spectandum proponat .

A generall Table of the whole Booke .

〈◊〉 : is in Inuention of arguments , 1. In●…aerent Original agreeable fully 1. Cause Efficient of it self , or accidentally , alone , or with other●… , procreant , or conseruant . materiall , formall , finall . thing caused . 2. the whole and his parts . the generall and specials . in part ●…abiect . ●…diunct . disagreeable diuers . opposite disparates . contraries Relatiues . Repug●…nts , priua●…ues . Secondary 1. Coni●…gates . Notation . 2. distribution of cause and effect . subiect and adiunct . definition perfit . imperfit , description . Borowed , as testimonies of God . of M●…n . Disposition axiomaticall where note 1. the parts the b●…nd . things bound the former part . the later part . 2. both affections for 〈◊〉 is 1. affirmatiue ▪ negatiue . 2. true false and ●…hease necessary : hereof those rules of truth . of iustice . of discretion . contingent . and specials simple generall spec●…all particuler . proper . compound congregatiue copulatiue . connexiue . segregatiue d●…unctiue and distributiue . di●…tiue , & praeoccupatiue . diano●…icall Syllogisticall parts antecedent proposition . assumption . consequent ▪ conclusion . Specials simple affir : gen : spec: pro : contracted explicate 1. 2. neg : gen : spec: pro : contracted explicate 1. 2. compound connex : 1. 2. di●…ct : 1. 2. Methodicall from th●… generall to the specia●… 2 all these bee eyther simple compared in quality lyke . vnlyke . quantity aequall vnaequall 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Itaque propositis hoc modo distributisque rebus , vt verborum quoque contextus facilius ediscatur ( qui ab arte auxilij nihil admodum capit , nisi forte quod res ordine distributae sua vocabula secum rapient ▪

Verbaque prouisam rem non inuita sequentur ) accedat , si placet , meditatio , vt per partes paulatim memotia ducatur : quinetiam modica voce in meditando animus excitetur , vt duplici motu dicendi & audiendi memoria iuuetur : tum siqua ratio memoriam possit adiuuare , illa dispositionis admonitio iuuabit : licebitque philosophis & oratoribus , qui locis & imaginibus artem quandam memoriae confinxerunt , per nos quidem valere : nihil enim pollicentur , quod non vberius multò faciliusque teneamus . Aiunt enim ordinem prodesse memoriae , sed externis & commentitijs eam fignis & simulachris instruunt , nos ordinis rebus insiti doctrinam certissimam & veros locos pro rerum gradibus & generibus distinctos , rerumque verissimas imagines adhibemus : illi verborum memoriam infinitate formarum conturbant , dum propter singula verba ad singulas species est respiciendum : Nos hanc partem rerum compositione & collocatione , quantum natura sert , adiuuamus . Quapropter quicquid est , quod ad confirmandam memoriam doctrina possit efficere , id totum dialectice dispositionis doctrina praes●…abit .

Hitherto Ramus concerning the helpe of memory by Logicall disposition : to the which counsayle of him , if we adde some comfortable simples , & haue a careful héed that we distemper not our selues either with vnorderly dyet , or vnhonest exercise , I am perswaded it will be more auaileable , then all the volumes of the art of memory .

Examples of the perfect methode , appeare in the artificial putting downe of Arts ( as in this type of Ramus his Logike already drawn ) & also in some other philosophicall discourses .

For our Kalender , although shepheardes bee not woont to binde themselues to any ouer strict methode in speaking , yet that song of Colyn Clowt rehearsed by Hobbynoll in May , may make vs beleeue , that euen shepheardes , by the light of nature , did , asmuch as in them lay , expresse this methode in their speeches . For there he , after a poetical inuocation , and generall proposition of that which he hath in hand , I meane the prayses of Elysa , commeth nearer the matter , and first putteth downe the causes , then adiunctes , and other arguments , incident to Elysa .

In stead af a definition we may vse this generall propounding of the matter : then deuide it into some fewe heades : and orderly discourse of euery head , vsing the places of inuention , the helpe of iudgement &c.

Sir William Stamfo●…d in his crowne plees doth first de●…ne and propound , thus :

Plées del corone sont les ples queux conteignōt l'offences faits encounter la corone et dignitie le roy , perque pur le mieulx entendement de eux , est requisite a veier queux sont les dits offences : et puis de la maniere coment ils serront pledus , et darreinement de la manier coment ils serront tries et iuges . And so goeth on forward , defining , diuiding , and making playne by examples all the speciall sortes of offences against the crowne .

Bracton foloweth the order of the ciuill law altogether , insomuch that he that hath seene the one , may easily iudge of the other .

Perkins in euery of his seuerall tractates doth , as Stamford , propounde , diuide , and adde examples .

Lyttleton in like maner , by definitions , diuisions , and induction of speciall cases insteede of so many examples , made vp his booke .

Maister Theloall tooke occasion ( as in his preface to the Lord Chancellor he confesseth ) by Stamfords good motion , to make a more methodicall discourse of writtes , then was extant heeretofore . I will vse his owne wordes to shew hys owne order .

Pour ceo que mon entent est de entraiter de briefe , et des choses concernantes briefe , il moy semble conuenyent de commencer per la definition de briefe , et de monster quelle chose il est .

And afterwards , I'ay enterprinse de framer vn definition , on plust ost discription de briefe solonque le forme et doctrine ●…'eux , que le art de ceo professont , per les , genres , differences , proprieties , en tiel manner , &c. The definition I haue put downe in the first booke .

Then hauing defined it , he saith , me voyes a diuider mon briefe .

After the diuision hée vseth a transition , wherin he briefly telleth , what hee hath doone , and orderly declareth what remayneth to bée doone moreouer .

Which kinde of Transitions , wanting in Lyttleton , make the coherence of his discourses somewhat obscure , as in that tractate of estates sur condition , where hée first diuideth conditionall estates , thus :

Estates que homes out en terres ou tenements sur condition sont de deux maners , s ▪ ou ils out estate sur condition en fait , ou sur condition en ley . And after the laying downe of so many seuerall cases of the first part , as could be conteyned within the compasse of sixteene leaues : hée immediatly , if not abruptly , proceedeth to the explication of the second , without any transition at all : Neither telling what was done , nor what was to be done . So also in the discourse of releases , he first deuideth releases thus . Releases sont in diuers maners , s. releases de tout le droyt que home ad en terres ou tenements ; et releases d'actions personels et reals et auters choses . And then hauing bestowed ten leaues wholly vpon the first member of his distribution , hée sets vpon the second part sodenly without any warning giuen at all .

Digressions be sometimes tolerable vpon necessary occasion : but impertinent , or rather repugnant imaginations continually cast in , marre all . A man taketh vppon him to ●…ade vpon the statute of fines , and hée thrummeth in 50. s●…attered & vndigested cases of estate tayle in possession , and as many of the same in reuersion , with a cluster of other sophisticall and vncoherent poynts , much like a foolish paynter , who because he had some litle skill in paynting a peare tree , but no cunning at all in expressing anything els , would be sure to make a peare tree grow on euery mans wal . So this fellow hauing met with some adde learning●… of estate tayle , will needes haue vtterance for it . An ●…ther maketh euery case haue one idle poynt of a fine , for fashion sake , whereas hée foysteth in 6. 8. 10. 12. or more extrauagant conceipts , aswell agreeing with the nature of a fine , as a Harpe doth with a Harrow ; yet , who but hee ? Non equidem inuideo : miror magis , at the frenzie of the reader , and folly of the hearer . For if the readers intent be to explayne the statute , then quorsum haec tam putida tendunt ? but if hée meane to make ostentation of all his imaginations , me thinks he should not make a well meaning statute the cloake of two hundred ambiguities . I graunt the matter may bee well worth the hearing , but Nunc non erat his locus : Therefore as Horace sayth . Amphora caepit , Institui , currente rota , cur vrceus exit ?

To conclude I could heartily wish the whole body of our law to be rather logically ordered , then by Alphabeticall breuiaries torne and dismembred . If any man say , it cannot be , he should adde , by himself : if hée thinke it should not bée , then I doe not somuch enuy his great wisedome , as pitie his rusticall education , who had rather eate Acornes with hogs , then bread with men ; and preferreth the loathsome toffing of an A. B. C. abridgement , before the lightsome perusing of a Methodicall coherence of the whole common law .

Yet I am not hée , that will once open my mouth , generally to condemne the contracting and abridging of dispersed & tedious cases : But as , Lyttleton , Parkins , Stamford , Theloall , Bracton and Britton haue excelled the abridgers in light and order , so the paynefull abridgements of Statham and those reuerend Iudges Fitzherbert , and Brooke , are more conuenient for many purposes , then those vast heapes of scattered discourses , throwne into euery corner of our yeare bookes : Which , notwithstanding , are diligently to be r●… teyned : but the matter may bée , for the benefite of studentes , more orderly contriued .

It is not my purpose , at this time to dispute , whether the law of England , being one onely proper , and singuler law , appropriate to our nation , consisting of so many particularities , being subiect to such continuall change and alteration , can bée made an art : But that the confusion of writers may ●…e remooued , the maner reformed , the matter better ordered , I doo surely beléeue , because I know assuredly .

Thus haue I at last , made an end of a confused meditation , patched vp , I feare mee , rather in great hast , then with good spéed . Wherein I thinke the art of Logike to bée as I haue put downe : but the precepts of the same must bée continually practised , as I haue elsewhere sayde , or els the generall contemplation thereof will prooue a fruitles conceipt & naked speculation . Let vs folow therefore the counsell of Apelles ; Nulla dies sine linea . Let no day passe without some practise , either in making , framing , and inuenting of our selues , or in resoluing & dissoluing of things doone by others , for the triall of their skil , and confirmation of our owne . Neither would I haue this practise continued onely in reading or writing , but in euery ciuill assembly or méeting : wherein yet I will not bée so seuere a censor , as to exact euery speech to the formall rules of axiomes , syllogismes , &c. It shall bée sufficient for vs to folow a more easie and elegant kinde of disputation , ioyning Rhetorike with Logike , and referring that precise straitnesse vnto Philosophicall exercises .

Neyther let any man thinke , that because in common méetings and assemblies the woordes and tearmes of Logike bée not named , therefore the force and operation of Logike is not there vsed and apparant . For , as in Grammer wée name neyther Noune , Pronoune , Uerbe , nor any other parte of spéech : and as in Rhetorike , wée make mention neyther of Metonymia , Synecdoche , Exclamatio , nor any other Rhetoricall figure or trope : yet vse in our spéech the helpe of the one in speaking grammatically , and the direction of the other in talking eloquently : so , although in common conference wée neuer name syllogismes , axiomes , propositions , assumptions , & other woords of art , yet doo wee secretly practise them in our disputations , the vertue whereof is , to make our discourses séeme true to the simple , and probable to the wise .

I haue , for examples sake , put downe a Logicall Analysis of the second Aegloge in Virgill , of the Earle of Northumberlands case in Maister Plowdens reportes , and of sir William Stamfords crowne plées . For the Aeglogue although the verses of Vugill be better knowne in Latine , then I can make them vnderstoode in English , ( especially obseruing the same order of verse ) yet I haue attempted the interpreting of the same by a poeticall Paraphiasis , for the contentation of such as vnderstand no Latine : & withall inserted the Latyne verses , for their pleasure , that disdayne the English .

Alexis 2. Aegloga Virgilij . FOrmosum pastor Corydon ardebat Alexin Delitias domini , nec quid speraret , habebat . Tantùm inter densas , vmbrosa cacumina , fagos Assiduè veniebat . Ibi haec incondita solus Montibus , & syluis studio iactabat inani . O'crudelis Alexi , nihil mea carmina curas ; Nil nostri miserere ; mori me denique , coges . Nunc etiam pecudes vmbras & frigora captant : Nunc virides etiam occultant spineta lacertas : Thestylis & rapido fessis messoribus aestu Allia , serpyllumque herbas contundit òlentes . At mecum raucis , tua dum vestigia lustro , Sole sub ardenti resonant arbusta cicadis . Nonne fuit satius tristes Amaryllidis iras , Atque superba pati fastidia , nonne Menalcam , Quamuis ille niger , quamuis tu candidus esses ? O formose puer , nimium ne crede colori : Alba ligustra cadunt , vaccinia nigra leguntur . Despectus tibi sum , nec quis sim , quaeris Alexi , Quàm diues pecoris niuei , quàm lactis abundans . Mille meae Siculis errant in montibus agnae . Lac mihi non aestate nouum , non frigore defit . Canto , quae solitus , si quando armenta vocabat , Amphion Dircaeus in Actaeo Araoyntho . Nec sum adeò informis , nuper me in littore vidi . Cum placidum ventis staret mare , non ego Daphnim Iudice te metuam , si nunquam fallit imago . O tantùm libeat mecum tibi sordida rura , Atque humiles habitare casas , & figere ceruos , Haedorumque gregem viridi compellere hibysco . Mecum vnà in syluis imitabere Pana canendo . Pan primus calamos cera coniungere plures Instituit : Pan curat oues , ouiumque magistros . Nec te paeniteat calamo triuisse labellum , Haec eadem vt sciret , quid non faciebat Amyntas ? Est mihi disparibus septem compacta cicutis Fistula , Damaetas dono mihi quam dedit olim , Et dixit moriens , te nunc habet ista secundum : Dixit Damaetas , inuidit stultus Amyntas . Praetereà duo , nec tuta mihi valle reperti Capreoli , sparsis etiam nunc pellibus albo , Bina die siccant ouis vbera , quos tibi seruo . Iampridem à me illos abducere Thestylis orat : Et faciet , quoniam sordent tibi munera nostra . Huc ades , ô formose puer , tibi lilia plenis Ecce ferunt nymphae calathis : tibi candida Nais Pallentes violas , & summa papauera carpens , Narcissum , & florem iungit benè olentis Anethi . Tum Casia , atque alijs intexens suauibus herbis , Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha . Ipse ego cana legam tenera lanugine mala , Castaneasq nuces , mea quas Amaryllis amabat : Addam cerea pruna ; & honos erit huic quoque pomo : Et vos , ô Lauri , carpam , & te , proxima myrte : Sic positae quoniam suaues miscetis odores . Rusticus es , Corydon , nec munera curat Alexis : Nec si muneribus certes , concedat Iolas . Eheu quid volui misero mihi ? Floribus austrum Perditus & liquidis immisi fontibus apros . Quem fugis ah demens ? habitarunt dij quoque siluas , Dardaniusque Paris . Pallas quas condidit arces , Ipsa colat : nobis placeant ante omnia filuae . Torua leaena lupum sequitur ; lupus ipse capellam ; Florentem Cithysum sequitur lasciua capella , Te Corydon , ô Alexi : Trahit sua quemque voluptas . Aspice , aratra iugo referunt suspensa iuuenci , Et sol crescentes decedens duplicat vmbras : Me tamen vrit amor , quis enim modus adsit amori ? Ah Corydon , Corydon , quae te dementia caepit ? Semiputata tibi frondosa vitis in vlmo est . Quin tu aliquid saltem potius , quorum indiget vsus , Viminibus , mollique paras detexere iunco ? Inuenies alium , si te hic fastidit Alexis . The same in English Hexameters , verse for verse . SEelly shepheard Corydon lou'd hartily faire lad Alexis , His maisters dearling , but saw no matter of hoping . Only amid the forest thick set with broad-shadoe beachtrees daily resort did he make : thus alone to the woods , to the mountains With broken speeches , fond thoughts most vainly reuealing . O hardharted Alexis : I see my verse to be scorned , My selfe not pitied , my death by thee lastly procured . Now do the beasts eûn seeke for cooling shade to refresh the , Grene lyzards now too in bushes thorny be lurking , And for faint reapers by the suns rage , Thestylis hastning , Strong-smelling wilde thime , and garlyke beates in a mortar ▪ But whilst I trace thee , with sun beames all to bescorched , Groûes by the hoarschirping grashoppers yeeld a resounding . Wast not far better t' haue borne with surly Menalcas , And sore displeased , disdainfull , prowd Amaryllis , Although thou white were , although but swarty Menalcas ? O thou faire white boy , trust not too much to thy whitnes : Faire white flowers fall downe , black fruits are only reserued . Thou cârst not for mee , my state thou knowst not , Alexis : What flocks of white sheepe I do keepe , of milke what abundance , On Sicil high mountains my lambs feed more then a thousand : New mylke in summer , new mylke in winter I want not . My song's like Thebane Amphions song , when he called His wandring bullocks , on Greekish mount Aracynthus . Neyther am I so fowle : I saw my selfe by the seashore , When seas al calme were : I doubt not , but by thy censure , Daphnis I shall surpasse , vnles my face do deceaue mee . O , let this be thy will , to frequent my rustical harbors , And simple cotages , and sticke in forkes to vphold them , And driue on forward our flocke of kids to the mallowes : Wee wil amid the forest contend Pans song to resemble : Pan was first that quils with waxe ty'de ioyntly together . Pan is good to the sheepe , and Pan is good to the sheepsman . Neither think it a shame to thy self t' haue plaid on a cornpipe : For , that he might do the same with skil , what did not Amyntas ? Damaetas long since did giue me a pipe for a token , Compact of seûn reedes , all placed in order , vnaequall : And thus sayd , when he dy'de : One vsed it onely beefore thee . Thus sayd Damaetas , this greeued foolish Amyntas . Also two prety kids doe I keepe , late found in a valley Dangerus : & their skins with mylke white spots be bedecked , Of dams milke not a drop they leaue ; & for thee I keepe them . Thestylis of long time hath these kids of me desired ; And they shal be her own , for that thou skornst what I giue thee . Come neare , ô faire boy , see the nymphs bring here to the lillies With full stuft baskets : faire Nais now to thy comfort White violets gathering , and poppies daintily topping , Daffadil ads to the same , & leaues late pluckt fro the sweete Dill. Then mingling Casia with diuers sauory sweet flowrs , With yelowish Marygold , she the tender Crowtoe bedecketh . I le plucke hoare quinces , with soft downe all to besmeared , And Chessnuts which were loûd of my sweet Amaryllis . Add wil I wheateplumbs too : for this fruit will be regarded , And you laurell leaues wil I plucke , and thee , prety myrtle Next to the laurell leaues : for so plâst yeeld ye the sweet sent . Th' art but a foole Corydon , for first gifts mooue not Alexis , Then , though thou giue much , yet much more giue wil Iolas . But what alas did I mean , poore foole ? I do let go the southwind Into the flowrs , & boares send forward into the cleare springs . Whom flyêst thou mad man ? Many gods haue also resorted , And Paris of olde Troy , to the woods . Let towers by Minerua Buil't , by Minerua be kept ; and woods of vs onely regarded . Grim Lionesse runneth to the wolfe , & wolfe to the yong gote , And wanton yong gote to the flowring tetrifol hastneth , And Corydon to Alexis : a selfe ioy draweth on each man . But see the plow coms home hangd fast by the yoke , to the bullocks , And shadoe by Phaebus declining double appeareth : Yet do I burne with loue : for what meane can be to louing ? Ah Corydon , Corydon ; what mad rage hath thee bewitched ? Thy vin's scarse halfe cut , pestred with leaues of her elme tree : Leaue this churlish boy , and bend thy selfe to thy busnes , With twigs and bulrush some needefull thing be a making : Thou shalt find others though th' art disdaind of Alexis .

A Logicall Analysis of the Earle of Northumberlands case . There bee , saith Freigius 2. partes of the Aeglogue . First the propounding of the argument , which is of the incontinency of a louer lamenting his loue in solitary places . Secondly the complaint and lamentation of Corydon the louer , speaking First to his loue , and that by Acccusing his crueltie , which is argued First by comparison of the vnlikes , the proposition consisteth of three vnlikes , the beastes , Lysardes , and reapers seeke shade : the reddition is , but yet I burne with loue . 2 By the lesse Amaryllis and Menalcas are too cruell , but thou more cruel then they . 3. By the cause of his pride , whiche was his beautie , and that is extenuated by a simily . As white primprint fales , but blacke Uiolets bee gathered , so beautie decayes , and blacknes remaines . Enticing him to come to his house to sing , to driue the Kids to the Mallowes , &c. and that by praysing of himselfe by his adiunctes . A A A ▪ D D D

AAA Corydons adiuncts be these : he is Rich , and his riches he proued by specials his lambs his mylke . Skilfull in singing , and that is prooued . By a comparison of the equall , in that hee is equall to Amphion : and heere an obiection is preuented by a comparison also of the equall : neither thinke it a shame to play on apype , for Amyntas thought well of it . Then the prayse of his singing is continued by his pype , and his pype by the autor that gaue it , which was Damaetas , and another that enuyed it , to wit Amyntas . Faire & comly : it is proued by The adiunct of his image in the water Comparison of the equall , as was Daphnis . Franke and free , which is proued by his sundry giftes . 1. His Kydds , commended by their adiunctes , in that they were white spotted , well sucking , and desired of Thestylis . 2. His basket of sweete flowers gathered by the Nymphes , they be hearbs and also flowers , as , Lillyes . Uiolets . Poppy . Dylle . Daffadil . Casia . Marigold Crowtoe . 3. His diuerse kindes of Fruits as Quinces . Chesnuts . wheatplums . Boughs as bee The Lawrell . The Myrtle .

DDD . Secondly to himselfe , by resisting himselfe , as it were , and here is conteyned both a doble correction or calling backe of himselfe . the first is both of the adiunct , pride , and contempt of hys gifts and here is First a double exclamation : and here in the first hee noteth Alexis his pride by two similies , the south winde , and the boare . in the second he entreateth againe , by the equ●…le , as Paris , and the gods &c. More , or greater , for Iolas gaue mor large ly then hee . Secondly a permission by the vnlike . Let Pallace keep her Pallaces , and wee the woodes which is our delight . The reddition is made playne by comparison of lykes : where also the generall is concluded by the specialles in a Clymax of three degrees , Grimme Lyonesse to the Wolfe &c. the second is of the adiunctes both of The tyme , where there is a Pe●…phrasis of night , and an argument of the diuers , albeit the heate of the sunne is mitigated by the comming of the night , yet I burne still with loue : the reason followeth of the adiunct of loue : for loue hath no meane . his businesse neglected , where is a double negligence : of his vine halfe cut his elme full of boughes for both de naught . Remedy of loue by contraries which be : businesse in making some needefull thinge of twigs and bulrush . and hope of some other lo●… , if Alexis should still thus disdaine him .

For the Earle of Northumberlands case , I haue rather shewed what is doone by maister Plowden , then what might haue béene doone by a better Logician . Le matter fuit argue en Leschecquer M. 9. & 10. Elis. deuant touts les Iustices d'angleterre et Barons deschecquer , per Onslow Sollicitor , Gerard Atturney , Wray & Barrham seriants le roigne , del part le roigne : et per Shirborne et Bell. apprentices et Meade seriants del part le Counte . Le case fuit tiel ; Pattorney le roigne informe le court , que ou le roigne doyt auer touts mynes de ore et d'auter mettail conteignant ore per prerogatiue , el 10 Martij . An. 8. regni sui esteant seisie en son demesne , come de fée en droit la corone , del wast dit Newland , in com . Northumberland , en queux certene veynes de quyure sont , conteignants ore ; assigne T. & D , de fower &c. queur fowont 600000 poys &c. et le Counte eux disturbe : le Counte , protest : que le roigne ne doit auer per prerogatiue &c. pro ple dit , que quant al 500000 parcel del 600000 , le terre in que &c. fuit done al counte per patent le roy et roigne P. & M. dat. a Richmond , le 15 del August 4. & 5. An. reg. &c. exgratia speciali , certa scientia , & mero motu suis &c. et que il disturbe &c. et auerra , que cest veyne fuit ouert primes puis le dit 15 iour del August . an . 4. & 5. reg. &c. s. 1. April . an. 7 Elis. et trauerse le seisine le roigne le dit 15. iour del March . Et pur les auter 100000 , residue del 600000 , il plede patent le dit roigne del honor del Cokermouth , oue wrecks , mines , &c. et que le myne in que &c. fuit ouert iour del date del patent et deuant &c. issint il disturbe prout bien a luy list . sur que l'atturney le royne , demurre en ley . Les points sont generall , ou speciall . les general points sont deux : le primer , si touts mynes d'ore et argent in terres del subiects , oue poyar de fower le terre et asporter le ore &c. apperteigne al roy per prerogatiue , car nest in le treatise de praerogatiua regis , et le fower tutch le francktenement et l'inheritance d'auter . Le second , si mynes de Copper conteignant ore ou argent , perteigne al roy vt supra . Le proper et speciall poyntique immediate ment concerne le case del Counte , est , si les mynes de quyure conteignant ore ou argent , perteigne al roy per prerogatiue , Vtrum le graunt P. & M. del terre en le primer case , et de touts et singuler mynes en l'auter case per patent de gratia &c. fait les mynes de passer del eux al dit Counte , on nemy .

Or doncques primerment est a dire de les arguments de les dits seriants et apprentices , puis de le indgment et opinion des Iustices .

Les arguments del primer point , pur le roigne , sont in confirmando , ou confutando : les confirmant arguments sont inherent ou borowed , come testimonies et autorities : les inherents sont quater , et Onslow fait troys de eux , et Gerard le quart .

Le primer est deryue del adiunct excellency del royet de ceux mettayles . &c. sic , Les choses plus excellents del terre perteigne al person pluis excellent que est le roy : pro batur a pari . Les choses plus excellent del mer et eawe perteigne al roy per comon ley . A A. Ergo et ceux del terre , come ore et argent , Mes ore et argent sont le pluis excellent choses del terre : Ergo ore et argent perteigne al roy , &c. et les mynes eux conteignants &c.

A A. Cest premier part del enthymeme est confirme per nouel syllogisme , conteignant vn argument del speciall , issint constitute . Le comen ley appropre al roy sturgions et baleynes que sont deius le mere en engleterre : s●…s braches del mere : et ceo est proue per deux testimonyes . Mes del choses de la mer , les pisches , e●… de pisches , les sturgions et balemes sont plus excellentes . Ergo le comen ley appropre al roy les choses plus excellentes de la mere et ●…aw .

Le primer est de treatise de praerogatiua regis , cap. 11. ( que n'est nouel ley , mes declaration de●… comon ley ) 〈◊〉 . Rex habebit balenas & sturgiones captos in mari , vel alibi in●…ra regnum .

Le second est del Britton que escry long temps deuant le treatise de praerogatiua regis et il monstre en son chapter de trouours que le roy auera les pisches per prerogatiue per le comen ley en son temps .

Le second argument est del causes principalls et coadiuuants : s. le roy , et le treasure : queux ambideux deuont concurrer al mayntenaunce del realme : Il est reason que il que ad le regiment et tutel del people come principall cause , queux il ne peult defender sans adiuant et instrumentall causes , aueroit ces aydes et causes adiuuants . Mes Poffice le roy que le ley a luy appoint est de defender ses subiectes : et le treasure , que est terme les senows del guerre , est le adiuuant cause pour defender eux vers tout hostilitie . Ergo il est conuenient que le roy aueroyt le treasure et mynes de ore et argent , eu queux consist cest treasure .

Le tierce conteigne vn final cause et vse del money que est , d'estre coigne , prince , et value . Car donques solement il est currant pur le commoditie del subiects en lour mutual commercion ou traffique A que il apperteigne de metter certeine print et price sur le ore et argent issint que il poet estre disperse enter les subiects , per entercourse de merchandise , vender achater &c. A cestui il apperteigne dauer l'ore et argent . Mes ces choses tant solement apperteignont al roy mesme , et a nul auter . Car il fuit graund treason per le comen ley deuant l'estatute de Anno. 25. E. 3. ca 2. come il apiert per 23 E. 3. lib. ass . ou feme fuist arse pur fauxer ou counterfeister money Ergo al roy apperteigne les mynes et owres del ore et argent .

Gerard fait le quart argument , conteignant les pernicieux effects del cest donation de ore et argent al subiects . Ceo que ouste le conueniency et bone proportion del members del bien publique en feasant le subiect et seruant greinder que le roy et gouernor : doyt estre remoue hors del bien publique , come chose pernicieux et causant rebellion , contempt , et honor en le subiect , mes deposition , peril , et danger en le roy . Mes le graunting del mynes de ore et argent al subiects fait &c. Ergo ceo doit estre remoue hors del bien publique .

Ore est adire del testimonies queux sont de deux genres : les primers sont matters de record , et charters le roy : les auters sont escripts , dicts , et edicts del certeine homes : primer ment pur les primers , mittomus cest foundement deriue del effects et vses et customes del predecessors , et certeine adiuncts incidents a les dits choses . Ceo que est vse de temps del vn roy puys auter , one l'assent del iudges et auters sages del ley , et dont les charters et recordes sont enrolles en leschequer , come choses de effect , et come foundations al accoumpts , ne poet estre dit torcious . Car ley n'est scye 〈◊〉 non per vsage , et vsage proue que il est ley . Mes que mynes de ore et argent , en auters soyles sont al roygne per prerogatiue , est consonant al vse &c. Vide , A A A. Ergo il n'est torcious .

A A A. Le minor est confirme per diuers precedentes , et matter de record hors de lesch equer que est l●… court del reuenues le roy en temps de diuers royes : les ●…cords sont primerment recitees et sont en troys maners , ascuns sont charters fait de graunt de mynes de ore et argent en auter soyle : Vide , O O. Ascuns prouont accoumpts de reuenue del tyel mynes en auter soyle , d'estre rendue al roy . R R. Ascuns prouont que le roy ad impled pernours del prosite des owres &c. in terre de auters . N N N. Puys , lour anctoritie est confirme . B B.

O O. Les records del 1. genre sont huyct : 1 En temps le roy , E. 3. 32. Anno. 2. Fuit charter le roy : R. 2. 〈◊〉 . en le explicacation du quel , est conteigne cest syll : Si le owre de ore et argent est al roy , le ley done a luy meanes de vener a ceo , que est per fower . Mes le owre de ore et argent est al roy . Ergo le ley done a luy meanes de vener a ceo , que est per fower . 3. Per le roy : H. 4. 2. 4. Per le roy . H. 6. 5. 5. Per le roy . H. 6. 11. 6. Per le roy . E. 4. 15. 7. Per le roy . E. 4. 18. 8. Per le roy . H. 7. 1.

R R. Ceus de second espece sont deux : L'un accoumpt fuit fait et rendue en l'eschecquer sur le lease del mynes de ore et argent et quiure fait per le roy Ed. le tierce a Iohan Balauncer , et Walter Goldbeater : per quel apiert que le roy fuit responde del 20. markes pur le primer an , et ryens pur le second an , pur ceo que les lessees moreront , et le roy auoyt graunte les mynes as auters . Lauter accoumpt fuit fait per Henry euesque de Winchester Cardinal d'engleterre , vn del executors Iohn Duke de Bedford , fermour de les mynes de ore et argent en les counties de Deuon . et Corn. de le 15. part del pure argent reserue sur le graunte , s. de le 15. iour de December an : 22. H. 6. iesques al 16. iour de August an. 23 ▪ mesme le roy : et sur ceo accoumpt il rende trent size lyuers pois de pure argent , et deux ounces surdant de mesme le 15. part .

N N. N'est forsques , vn example de pernours del owre , impledees per le roy . 36. H. 6. s. ceo de Roger Chambe●…oume , que pur son discharge fuit chase de suer al roy pur pardon , sachant per son counsel , que il ne puyst defender le matter per le comen ley .

BB Lautoritie del records auandits est confirme en deux maners 1. ●…er vn generall axiome . que est tiel , ●…es Recordes de chescune court sent le pluts effectuall proufes del ley en choses treates en ceo court : et ceo que est vse en vn court , est lay en touts courtes , et per tout le realme : sic hic , nul proofe del reuenue le roy est pluts fortque les records del court en que le reuenue est rend s. Leschequer . le axiome an●…ntdit est proue per le particuler enume ration de les special matters subiects del courts le roy , Car Quant ●…l matters del corone , s. en appeales de felony , et endytementes de murder et treason , et ty●…s semblables , 〈◊〉 question surde , quel est ley en tyels choses et quel non , les Records del bank le roy , sont le pluis effectuall proofe de ceo : et c●…o qu●…est vse l●… doit estre prise come proofe del ley ●…er tout le realme . Car ceo court treate de tiels choses et a iurisdiction te eux , et les records la , sont tesm●…ignes del ley en ●…ux points . ●…t les Records et precedentes del comen banke , in le propertie delbiens on ch●…telsteals o●… personals , on droits o●… tytles en terres et tenementes . Ergo codem modo les Records del ●…schequer , pur choses concernants le reuen●…e le ●…oye , et que opperteign●…nt al ●…oye et que port on attr●…t reuenue al ●…oy , et ●…o est confirme per le recitall del sp●…al cases dont iugement fuit done accordant al Recordes del exchequer . M. M.

MM. Les speciall cases sont ceux Primerment le case de Littleton cap. socag . que action de accoumpt ne gist vers executors pur ascun , st non pur le roy tantsolement , est proue per le Records del eschequer , lou accoumpts pur duities le roy sont discusse & responde , et que accoumpera , et que nemy . 2. In le case vouche per Littleton cap. de grand seriantie , hors del . II. H 4. Cockein chiefe baron demaund des iustices del comen bank , s●… vn tient del roy a trouer a luy vn home al guerre deins les 4. meres , si fuit grand seriantie ou nemy , on fuit responde , que fuit : et adonques it demaund s●… le roy auera reliefe solonque le value del terre ou nemy , ad quod non fuit responsum , car ils ne besoigne de responder luy a ceo , pur ceo que si fuit grand seriantie , il poet seyer per le vsage en le eschequer , quel summe il payera &c. 3. Et dillonques vient le notice del ley a Littleton , que s●… le villeine le roy purchase biens , et alien eux deuant seiser , que vncore le roy poet eux seiser apres , car tyelment fuit le vsage del eschequer , en quel court tiels biens fueront respondue al roy , et la il apprise , quòd nullum tempus occurrit regi . 4. Issint en le case sir William Sentlow , que a mary le feme de sir William Candish , mise per Gerard per que il apiert , que si ascun est accoumptant al roy , ou si ascun money ou biens ou chatels personals del roy , veigne al mains dascum subiect per matter de record , ou matter en fait , que le terre de tiel subiect est charge pur ceo , et subiect al seisure le roy , en quecunque mains que il veigne apres , soitil per discent , o●… purchase , ou anterment . 5. Et sur semblable reason le case est rule in 50. lib. Ass. lou vn R. auoit rec●…aue certeine b●…s de sir Hugh Spencer que suit atteint , per que les denyers attient al roy . R. que auoit les ioyntement oue sa feme , morust : et per agreement de touts les iustices , le terme e●…les mains le femme suruiuor fuit charge al execution le roy pur les denyers . Car le roy pu●…t auer execution de ceo en le vie le baron , que fuit garrant per moults recordes en le eschequer .

Iesques icy nous auons propose le confirmation del Records , per vne generall axiome prouee per diuers specials : ore est a dire del second proofe , que est vn argument a fortiore . Les reports de nostre ley sont fait pur le pluis grand part de les parols et dits de les iudges , et ceo en que ils assentont est prise de estre le ley . Ergò a fortiori lour iudgements et lour affaires entres de Recorde en courtes , doyent estre prise de cy grand , ou pluis grande effect , que lour parols , ou dits .

Ore est adire de second kinde de testimonyes s. de les escripts , dicts , et edicts de certeine homes , Et sont quater . le quart de qucux est illustre per vn argument a diuersis . 1. Fuit dit per Gerard que en le lyuer appelle expositiones vocabulorum que fuit mise en print 40. ans passe , il est declare que mynes de ore et argent en quecunque terres que ils sont , afferont al roys de realme . 2. Issint Wray dit , que Hesket apprentice que fuit perbien apprise en le ley , en son lecture extant sur le statute de charta forrestae , affirmast , que s●… fueront mynes de ore et argent en terre del subiects deins le forrest , que ceux afferont al roy . 3. Issint il dit que il auoyt view les leys de saynt Edward le confessor , en queux fuit conteigne , quòd thesauri de terra pertinent domino regi . 4. Issint dit Barrham del leys William Conquerour queux il auoyt view , queux auoyent semblables parolles , queux leys fueront recites a luy per les sages del realme a ceo iures , que ils deuant mesme le roy W. Conquerour verament reciteront les leys detterre , nihil praetermittentes . Queux parolles Thesauri de terra , les dits seriaunts pristeront pur owres de ore et argent , et nient pur treasor troue . Car disoyent que ils sont appelles , Thesauri in terra , et nemy de terra , et issent diuersa .

assets est dit de les arguments que fueront in confirmando , ore est besoigne de dire de les arguments in confutando . Car il poet estre dupliciter obiect 1. tyelment per vn argument a toto . Touts les prerogatiues le roy sont conteines en le treatise de praerogatiua regis . Mes que le roy aueroyt les owres &c. n'est conteigne en le treatise de praerogatiua regis . Ergò n'est ascune prerogatiue le roy .

A cest obiection il est dupliciter respondue : Car le proposition , s. le maior est false pur deux causes . Primerment , le treatise de praerogatiua regis n'est ascun cause per quel le roy aueroyt ceux prerogatiues . Car le'effect ne poet preceder le cause . Mes les prerogatiues la recitees en maner touts sueront al roy deuant le dit treatise escrye . Ergò ceo treatise n'est cause del prerogatiues le roy , le minor , ou assumption est proue ab adiuncto temporis , car le pluis grand part de eux est recite per Britton en son lyeur en le chapter de trouers et de droits le roy quel lyeur fuyt fayt deuant le treatise de praerogatiua regis . 2. N'est ascun argument a toto ad partes , car le treatise auantdit n'est totum , en respect del particuler prerogatiuts le roy . Car ceo treatise ●…e conteigne touts les prerogatiues le roy , mes part de cux : et issiut le argument nient conclude . Et il est proue que ceo treatise ne conteigne touts les prerogatiues le roy , per vn induction de moults special prerogatiues , ●…ent comprehends en ceo treatise , tielment . NN.

NN. 1. Le roy auera action on sutte d'accoumpt vers les executours del testator le roy , per prerogatiue done a luy per le ley . 2. Il auera les biens son villcine vende deuant seisur . 3. Il seysers le terre que fuit a cesty que doit render accoumpt a luy , ou que auoyt receu ascune biens ou chateux del roy , en quecunque mains que mesme le terre veigne apres . 4. Il poet wayuer issue , et demurrer en ley , ou econtr●… , poet wayuer demurrer , et plcader al issue . 5. Il auera treasure troue . 6. Il auera escheate de eux attteint de treason . 7. Deuant l'estatute de 1. Ed. 3. il aueroyt en feele terre tenus de luy , et alien sans licence . 8. Il auera , pur satisfaction de sa det , ceo que est deliuer en court en execution al dettour le roy . Ed. 3. 43. 9. Sl le patron ne present deins 6. moys , et le euesque ct apres luy de metropolitane suffer le laps , ou 〈◊〉 euesqu●… patrone , et le metropolitane suffer le laps , le roy auera le presentment , per son prerogatiue : 27. E. 3. Et vncore ceux prerogatiues ne sont recite en le treatise de praerogatiua regis . Ergò le treatise de praerogatiua regis ne conteigne touts les prerogatiues le roy .

Le second obiection est tyel ab adiuncta iniuria . Ceo que touche le francktenement et inheritance del subiect , ne doyt estre fayt per le roy , Mes de fower terre , et prender dillonques 〈◊〉 owre , quel est part del soile , touche le fran●…tenement le subiect . Ergo le roy ●…e doit ceo faire . 〈◊〉 .

LL. Le maior , le proposition du cesty syllogisme est false : que poet estre proue perdeux arguments . ●…e primer est a pari , a le pareil . Car sicome prescription et vsage poet doner tytle ou interest al subiect en le franktenement ou inheritance le roy , come in commen , ou boy , ou estouers clayme per prescription en le terre del roy , ou en wayues , estrayes , wrecks , ou tiels semblables pertinent de droyt al roy , et vncore clayme per prescription per les subiectes : Issint et per mesme le reason , prescription et vsage poet doner al roy tytle ou interest en auter franktenement : cal il ne serra de pyer condition que le subiect , que auera ceo per prescription vers les subiects et vers le roy . Le second est deriue del vn enumeration de speciall prerogatiues que le roy ad en franktenements dauters . FF.

FF. 1. Deuant le estatute de magna charta , le roy per son prerogatiue puit entrer en auter boys et prendre arbres pur reparation de ces castels . 2. Deuant l'estatute de charta forestae . cap. 2. le roy puit afforester le boys del auter home per que il fuit restraygne de succider son boys demesne sans licence . 3. Il apiert P. 7. H. 3. que le roy , et auter per son commaundement poet enfreinder vn stewe , que est auter francktenement , et prendre le pische pur son prouision per force de son prerogatiue . 4. Uilleine , que est le francktenement et l'inheritaunce d'un auter , vient en le presence le roy : le seigniour del villeine , ne puit luy prendre en le presence le roy , 27. lib. Ass. Car le presence le roy est protection pur luy pur le temps . 5. Si le roy ad rent charge en fee hors del ascun terre il poet distreyner pur ceo per son prerogatiue , en tout auter terre de cesty que le doyt payer : 13. E. 4. Mes en touts ceux cases , le francktenement et inheritance del auter est touche . Ergò le roy poet per prescription aue●… prerogatiues touchant le francktenement dauter .

Touts ceux arguments fueront faits del part le roygne . Ex parte comitis , Shirbourne sole , alledge le opinion de Newton : 19. H. 6. per implication deste al contrary : ou il dit , que si home done terre en fee que ne vault 40. d. et percase le terre per casuel aduenture en cell , come per myne de ore ou argent troue , vault per an 100. li. Si i'impledee vouche le feoffor al garranty , i●… poet monstrer coment le terre ne vault forsques 40. d. al temps de feoffement , et a cel i●… est prist dentrer en le garranty , ceo serra bon plee , et ne garrentera pluys que fuit al temps del ●…ment . Mes sil enter generalment en le garrantie , il rendra in value tant come il estore : ex que dit ( il dit ) que fuit imply per l'int●…nt del Newto●… , que le myne de ore et argent serra recouer oue le terre , et ne serra al roy .

Quant al second general point fuit inferre pur le roygne , que si issint soit que le roygne auera per prerogatiue touts les mynes de ore et argent en les terres de subiects , que de ceo il voet ensuer en maner come consequent , que il doyt auer ceux ow res et mynes de quiure ore en question , s. cybien le cinquecent mille pois contenus en le primer ple en barre , come l'auter cent mille pois contenus en le second barre : plusors sont reasons . Le primer est quast a parte precipua que treyt a luy le tout Si le ore et argent apperteine al roy , donques lequiure apperteigneroit : car le ore ou argent et le quiure sont ensemble , et en le seile indiuisible , et leur commix ture fait cuxcome vne chose entier : & omne magis dignum trahit ad se minus dignum , come ere et argent le quiure : cest confirme per troys specialles que sont semblables . ( 4. ) Mes le ore et argent apperteigne al roy , et est confesse que mesme s●…zcentmille pois de quiure conteigne en soy ore ou argent . Ergò le quyure a luy apperteigneroit . Le second est ab adiuncta absurditate , Si nuiure apperteigne al subiects que ne poet estre seuere mes per foundre , issint le roy serroit seruant al subiect pur fower et foundre son quyure . Mes ceo est tout irreasonable et absurde . Ergò il ne apperteigneroit al subiects , mes al roy .

4. ●…n cause del charters del inheritance esteantes en vn cyste ou boxe enseale , s●… le possessor ent morust , les charters affer●…nt al heyre , et le boxe , si fuit ouert , al executours : Mes entaunt que est enseale , et issint les charters , et le boxe sont fait vne chose entier , et les charters sont pluis precious que le boxe le heyre que ad propertie al charters , auera le boxe auxi , et nyent les executors , sur le reason auantdit . Issint si vne chariot que est traye one size chiuals eschue sur vn , et luy tue : les chiualles serront forfayt al roy come Deodand cybien come le charyot que ●…ue ●…home , pur ceo que ils fueront attache al chariot , et issint fueront come vn chose ensemble , que occasionont son mort . Issint si obligation est fait a deux , ou deux sont possesse d'un chyuall , et l'un est attaint , le roy auera le obligation , et tout le duitie , ou le chyuall , pour ceo que il est chose entier . Donques per semblable reason et ley , pur ceo que le ore 〈◊〉 argent et le quiure sont ensemble , et en le soile indiuisible , et lour commixture fait ●…ux entier , le roy auera tout ensemble . Quia magis dignum &c.

3. A genere tyelment , Touts mynes ●…t owres portāts ore ou argent et base mettayle en semble que sont en soyle dauters perteignont al royne : et ceo est proue per specials . 〈◊〉 . Records dont le Primer est a●… . 7. E. 3. 2. 17. R. 3. 3. 7. H. 4. 4. 17. H. 6. 5. 30. H. 6. 6. 31. H. 6. 7. 33. H. 6. 8. 34. H. 6. 9. 2. E. 4. 10. 3. E. 4. 2. accoumpts rende al roy dont , Le primer suit fait per William Wymoundham del profits del mynes en les counties de Deuon . et Corn. del 12. ●…our de August . An. 22. E. 〈◊〉 . iesques le 23. de September , 25. eiusdem regis . Le second per William de Aulton clerke pur les profits del mynes en les counties de Deuon . et Corn. de●… quart del March , 26 E. 1. iesques le 18. de Aprill , 27. eiusdem regis . Le tierce , per Mathew Craw. thorne , de les mynes in Deuon . et Corn 15. E. 3. Le quart per Iohn Maneron que succeede Crawthorne , fait del 19. E. 3. iesques al 23. ●…iusdem regis . Le si●…que per vn Roba●… Glouer . Mes le information conteime que cest myne conteigne en luy ore et argent a uec le quiure : et n'est dedit per respons , mes pleinement confesse . Ergò cest mine est le terre le counte perteigne al ●…oyne :

Le quatt est deduct hors de les vits recordes et est a genere , Issint , Teuts mynes en quex est asc●…n argent o●… ore , apperteigne al roy , Mes les mynes de quyure conteignone argent , Car nul myne d'estayne est voyde d'argent : Ergò touts les mynes de quy●…re apperteigne al roy .

Et ceo est confirme per charter le roy Edw. le primer graunt al subiects del counte de Cornewale , confirme per le charter le roy R. 2. que fuit mitigate per lesta : de 50. E. 3. per queux apiert que lour autoritie en Cornewale et Deuon . de fower et de auer estayne fuit deriue del roy : et certaine quantitie del estayne est payable al corone pur tyel libertie i●…sque a ceo iour : come en ascun lieus en le countie de Darby le roy ad certayne quantitie del plumbe sur consideration que argent est en ceo , et que il absteynera de vser le extremitie de son prerogatiue . Mes en Darbyshire et ailours ou sterile mynes de plumbe ont este apiert tout temps , et le roy nauoyt ascun profite , les subiects ●…a p●…ient prescriber pur ceo vers le roy , et le fower et prisel del plumb sans payment , est prescription pur le pays , ●…t come Hesket auantdit tient , le prescription en tiel case est bone . Car il y auoit diuersite del mynes de plumbe , car ascunes fueront fertile , cestassauoir , conteignants en eux ore ou argent : et ascuns sterile , cestassauoir , sans ore , ou argent .

Iesques icy del part le royne : ore est a dire del respons fait per part le counte , et ceo en deux maners . Car Primerment ils , supposant le autoritie de Records estre tresgrande , d●…nont a eux vn re●…sonable exposition . Car il ny ad ascu●…e myne de estayne , de quiure , ou de plumbe , ne de ferre , mes que asc●… ore 〈◊〉 argent poet etr●… treate ou finate hors de ceo ( et ●…ssint le roy aueroit touts mynes debase m●…ale deins le realme , que est absurde ) donques ●…y le roy auera ceux prerogatiues , ou le ore et argent que est en le base mettale , excede le value del base mettale , ou al meins suff●…st al porter touts les expences destre defray entour le acquisition de ceo , it s●…lon cest exposition ils primerment interpretont les parols del records et le maxime de magis digno , p●…s print exception contre l'information . A A. 1. ils denyont tam bien . Le autoritie de Records , come choses faits al importunate request de eux que suer ont al royes ●…ur gaigne●… , et tollerate per les subiectes , to que ils aueront part del gayne , issint ils vituperant l'effect pur le cause &c. Come ceo que est collect de●… charier le royes al ceux de Cornewale : Car apiert per les parols del charter que lour libertie ne prist original commencement , mes t●…solement confirmation et direction per ceux charters et coment que le roy ad ascun profite . ceo nest en respect de ascun interest en le chose , mes pur porter le charge des officers , s. tryers , controllers &c. si come il ad del merchants , car il appoint serchers &c. Queux auont s●… ipends de les merchants &c. tam●…n n●…nt ascun property in lour merchandise &c.

A A. Selon l'exposition auant dit , ils primerment interpretont Ceux parolls , aliquid auri vel argenti habetur , issint que ceo aliquid soit tant que vault le charge del Fower et sercher &c. car auterment cest aliquid , n'est aliquid , mes cest aliquid nihil est , et meyns que nihil , Car ex nihil home auera nihil , mes icy de cest aliquid il auera perde , si pur acquirer le ore de value de 4. d. il serra al charge de 5. d. Et le maxime , quòd omne magis dignum &c. Car ceo est intendible ou le chose pluis digne est de ascun value , ou de pluis value que le base chose est . Car de minimis non curat lex , come en action de wast del 2. d le plaintife nauera iudgement : et cest lour interpretation de ceux parols de etre intelligibles lou fuit grand abondance de ore en les mynes est confirme per le reseruation del roy H. 4. S. Nonam libram de argento puro inde proueniente , issint que le roy intende grande quantitie de argent de estre en les mynes , entant que il n'ad reserue ascun part dauter mettall . puis reprehendont l'information per argument a descriptione . Car , Information pur le roy est le declaration le roy , quel doit conteiner certeintie , issint que le partie auera perfect scyence a quel chose respondera , et le court de quel chose il adiudgera . Mes icy per l'information et le respons est disclose et confesse que le counte ad prise sizecentmille pois de owre de quiure conteignant en soy ore ou argent troue et fowe en son terre demesne , s. sinquecentmille pois en myne apert puis que le counte fuit seigniour del soile , et centmille pois en myne en son soile apert deuant que il fuit seigniour del soile : et ne api●…rt si le ore et argent en tyel owre fuit de greinder value que le quyure ou al meyns d'ascun value ouster le charge de acquisition , et ouster le base mettell , pur sacher le loyaltie del fayt del counte . Ergò n'est bon Information .

Iesques icy del general points ore est a dire del speciall , que est proue del part le counte per vn enthymeme conteynant leffect et graunt le roy et royne : a partibus ad totum . Le roy et royne P. et M. ont en l'une case graunt al counte le terre en que le owre fuit , et en lauter case le myne per le nome de touts et singuler mynes . Car le vaine dont les 500000. pois &c. ne fuit myne al temps del date al counte , eo que fuit close , pur ceo passera per graunt del soile , come part de soile . Mes en le second plee le vaine passera per nome de mynes , car le vaine fuit patent &c. Cest antecedent del enthymeme est pleinement illustre per vn amplisication del obiections que poent estre fait del auter parte encounter le counte : et cest preoccupation est deriue del diuers adiuncts incidents al patents le roy et royne QQQ . Ergò tout ceo que est conteigne en l'information perteigne al counte .

QQQ . Les adiuncts incidents al fait et patents sont , primerment recites briefement , et opposes encounter les obiections del auter part car les pa. ▪ rols , De gratia sua speciali , pretend grand fauour le roy , et son bountifulnes vers le patentee . Ex certa scientia pretend pleine intelligence de roy et royne en le matter , et exclude tout ignorance . Ex mero motu , testifie , que il nauoit ascun suyt ne suggestion de patentee , mes que le primer motion , et tout le sequel al perfection del patent procede del roy mesme , et pur ceo , le effect del patent serra le pluis amplement extende al benefice le patentee . secondement pluis amplifies , Tam bien per vn distinct proposition de les obiection 〈◊〉 et seueral applying de respons , B B , Come de nouel confirmation d●… ceo per induction de specialls . S S.

B B. Dōques le , Primer obiection est tyel , car , Ascun de part le roy et royne poet dire , que quant ils granteront le terre , que ils ne conusteront que tyel vayne de owre fuit en ceo , ou quant ils graunteont omnes & singulas mineras , que ils ne conusteront que ore ou argent fuit en les mynes . respons est , 1. Propose tielment . Sir , ils mesme ont tesmoigne le contrary , south le grand seale dengleterre , que est tesmoigne de verite , et nient impugnable en eredit . Car , ont dit , ex certa scientia , que est tant a dire , qne ils ont conusance de chescune chose materiall . 2. Confirme per vn argument , a maiori ▪ In 43. E. 3. Thorp dit , si vn manor a que vn auowson est appendant soit en le mayne le roy per escheate , ou purchase , si le roy a ceo iour done le manor a vn home auxi entierment come vn tiel tenoyt deuant que il vient en nostre mains per voy descheate , ou que vn tiel tenoit que nous enfeoffa , le auowson passera , sans dire , cum soedis & aduocationibus : et le cause est pur ceoque le ley entend en tiel case , que le roy est apprise de sa droit , quòd curia concessit la , et si serra dit issint en ceo case , ou n'est prise mes per implication que le roy est apprise de son droyt : a fortiore serra prise issint , l'ou le roy issint dit perexpresse parolles . Second , O. Tierce , R.

O. Le second obiection , Si ascune voet dite que les parolls serron●… strait●…ent prise vers le patentee , et beneficialment vers le roy ct le royne . respons , Sir , ceo patent fuit fait per le roy ct royne de gratia sua speciali : per queux parols ils signifiont lour fauour et grace al patentce , et per ceo donont intelligence que les parolles serront fauorablement interprete et largemente extende a son benefite et commoditie , et estraitment vers le royne .

R. Letierce , obiection , Si home voet dire que le patentee ad done information al roy et royne , et ad fait suit de auer grant , et pur ceo chescun parol serra prise estraitement vers luy . respons : Sir , le roy ct le royne ont tesmoigne le contrary , car ils ont dit , que le graunt est fait ex mero motu suo , per quel ils voilent , que c●…o fait de soure mere motion prendra effect amplement .

S. S. Le nouel confirmation est per induction de siz special cases , ●…u ceux parols , ex gratia speciali , certa scientia , et mero motu , sont semblablement expoundes . 1. Per Hussey . 9. H. 7. 2. que prist difference inter patent ex certa scientia , et per informamur . 2. 1. H. 7. 13. en charter de pardon . 3. 3. H. 7. 6. en case de prior de Norwich . 4. 22. E. 4. 44. en case abbe de Waltam . 5. 36. et 37. H. 6. 24. eu le case de Quatermaynes . 6. 41. E. 3. lib. Assis. 19. Licence de doner en mortmaine . A cest derniere case est adioigne vn auter reason , que si le counte nauera l●…s mynes , donques riens passer●… per ceux parolles , omnes & singulas mineras &c. et en le generall conclusion est dit que le patent fuit fait deuent lestatute de 4. et 5. de le raygne de les dits roy et royne , fayt touchant ●…our letters patentes , & sic , est mult ayd per cest statute , que patents serront beneficialment expound pur le patentee , nient obstant le defect del very nosmer de l●…s natures , genres et sorts de les hereditaments cent●…nes in uels letters patents .

Le counsel le roy encounter ceo , et consider deux points Le primer est , si per le graunt de soile en que le owre fuit , fait ex gratia speciali , certa scientia & mero motu , le owre de quyure conteignant ore , ou argent ( le vayn de quel ne fuit apert , mes secret ) passera al patentee , ou nemy , et semble a eux , que nemy , Car. 1. Issint arguont , Ceo que vient al roy en respect que il est possessor del corone , ne passera per graunt de terre Vide , L. L. L. Mes le owre de ore et argent apperteigne al roy come il est possessor del corone , et nemy del terre : et en ceo respect il ad le owre en son soile , et en soile d'auter . Ergò ne passera &c. Car sil alien le soyle , il n'ad per ceo alien ceo point de prerogatiue sa corone en sa soile . 2. Issint , et est respons al dit argument sur ceux parolles ex gratia speciali &c. Tar le patent que est issint fait , ●…erra prise fauorablement al patentee : mes ceo est quant al chose expresse en le patent , que les parolles monstre de estre entende de passer , mes ceo ne voet faire auter chose de passer que n'est expresse per parolls de patent destre entende . Car si le roy graunt et entende vn chose , tyels parolls ne poyent faire deux choses de passer , come est en le case de Prior , de Wenlocke : Nou●… natura bre: Fol. 232. Le second est , si per le graunt fait de touts mynes , oue les parols su●…dits , si ceo myne de quiure conteignant ore ou argent passera al patentee ou nemy , et semble a eux que nemy . P. P. P.

L. L. L. Cest maior , seu propositio est proue per enumerati on de , Particuler choses del prerogatiue que ne passont per done le soile , come Wayue , Fstray , Wreck , Et tyels semblableschoses que sont collaterall a le terr e. Speciall cases ceo confirmants dont le Primer est de manor deins vn forest le roy escheate al roy et done per le roy al auter &c. Second est le lyuery graū●… al heyre de tenant le roy en capite , en quel le clause de salua al feme sa Dower per le roy assignanda , n'est conteigne . Tierce est en 31. E. 3. de vn aduow●…n , descend a troys coperceners et Fitz : Quar●… impedit 1.

P P. P. Quant alsecōd point , et le graunt specifie ●…n le second plee , s. de omnibus & singulis mineris , il est tielment argue encounter le counte , 1. Issint . Termes en patentes de roys que comprehendont choses annexe al corone ou prerogatiue royall , ou de grand importance et chose de pluis base degree , serront prise et construe de faire les choses base solement de passer al patentees , et ceo est confirme per special cases . R. R. R. mes en c●…o patent est is issint . Car sont deux ma ners de myns mynes royall que consist de ore ou ●…argent ou de base met●…alles conteignant en soy ore ou argent . Base mynes que consist solement de base mettalle et substance s. quyure , estayne , plumbe ferre ou carbones , et neyant en eux ore ou argent . Ergò en ceo patent les termes serront construe de faire le base mynes pass●…r , et nemy le royall . 2. 4. 4. 4. 3.

R. R. R. Speciall cases . 1. En. 22. E. 3. lib. ass . 45. En grant al mayster ●…e S. Lenard de bonis felo●…um , vbi excipitu●… treitor . 2. En returne de touts maner de briefes graunt alvn , ou somons sont except , car touche le roy . 3. En graunt defynes , issues &c. de s●…s tenants ; il nau●…●…ynes del home que est tenant de luy et del auter . 4. En 3 E 3 , ●…z assise 4 45. de pount eschue et destre repair●… ou generall charter le roy ne excuse le abbe que fuit charge pe●… speciall cause . 5. En 9. H. 6. 56. En graunt le roy de terres en f●… oue garrantie , le patentee ne recouera en value sans expresse parols . Car garrantie ad deux ●…ffects , ●…une a rebutter , et ceo il fra la : lauter a recouer en value , et ceo n●… fra en l●… case le roy sans precise parols . 6. En 2. H. 7. 6. En le case del counte de Northumberland , lou le graunt le roy des amerciamentes en ty●…l countie , ne tra'y●… les amerciamentes del vicount , coroner , ou auter grand officer pur son ●…sdemeanour , car ceux sont royall amerciaments . 7. En 43. E. 3. 15. lib. ass . En graunt le roy d●… duchy de Cornewale a son eigne ●…s , ou per generall graunt , vn speciall gard ne passa . 8. 5. E. 2. Fitz Quarèimpedit . 165. ou le roy pur aduowson en le countie Palantine de Durrham suist Quare impedit en le comon banck , lo●… pleder al iurisdiction del court graunt per le roy , ne excuse le p●…adar . 9. 3. E. 3. Fitz. Graunt : 102. Ou le r●…y auoyt grant a vn abbe que il puit amorttser terres al value de 100. s. ●…t vncore ne puit purchase auowson tenus del roy en chiefe . Cest case differ del case en 4 lib. ass . cite del auter part : car la , le charter le roy nosme le mease &c iss●…t que ne poet estre entende , que il fuit ignorant del tenure , mes icy in 34. E. 3. Le patent est generall que il amortisera terre de value le 100. s. &c. Come dit Wray apprentice : mes auters ceo denyent , car le aduouson fuit hic nosme auxi . 10. 19 Fitz : Graunt : 58. lou licence le roy de appropre l'aduowson ne puit faire aduowson tenus del roy destre appropre . 11. 1. H. 7 23. et 26. En case de●… sanctuary , ou le charter le roy generall ne ●…uist sufficient de faire sanctuary pur treason . 12. 18. H : 8 : Brooke Estates : 84 : et Patents , 104. En le case de Bowrehall en Essex , l'ou fuit tenus , que nul estate de inheritance passers , nyent obstant les parolls de gratia speciali , &c , per queux le roy auoyt grant ceo a vn home et ses heyres males . Donques les parols en charters le roy enureront al comen ●…ntent , et ne deuesteront del roy , choses de haut degree , ne chose●… a●…ere al corone in point de prerogatiue .

4 4 4. Secondment ils respond a ceo que est dit del auter par●… Car quant a ceo que Shi●…borne dit , que s●… le counte nauera les mynes royall , il auera ryens per le parolle , Mynes , ●…ar le base mynes passeront per le graunt del terre . Sir , que adonques ? ils sont parols de surplisage pur mines en mesme le terre , come sont les parols de graunter gards , maryages , et escheates , que sont plusors foits mise en patentes : ou auterment p●…ient prendre ●…ffect pu●… mynes que Henry le counte auoyt en terres dauters . ●…t quant a lestatute de 4. et 5. P. et M. Barrham dit , que voyer est que l'act fait les letters patents bon nyent obstant l●… defect , del very nosmer de le natures ▪ , genres , et sortes de les hereditamentes : mes ceo serra solōque le tenor de mesme les letters patentes . Et voyer est que l'act dit que les letterspatentes serront expounde pluis beneficialment pur les patentees , mes solonques les parols et purport de les letters patents , et sur ceo ils issint conclude . Si en le parol , terre , en lun case le owre royall nest graunt : ne en le parol , mynes , en lauter case : donques , le ct nextende me●… al base owre : et pur ceux serra benefificialment expounde en auantage del patent●…e : car ceo est solonque le tenor et purport del patents . Mes en le parol , terre , en lune case &c. Ergò le act nex●…d ●…es al nature del base owre &c. car ●…extender al owre royall , serra contrary a●… purport del patent .

7. 7. 7. 3. Deux seueral opin●…ōs de ceux de ceo part sont recite , car ascuns arguont Issint Ceo que est incident al corone inseparablement , ne poet estre graunt ou seuere del corone , per expresse paroll . Mes ceo myne , est ●…ant myne royall , est incident al corone inseparablement , come escheate pur ●…reason : Ergò per expresse parolles ceo myne ne puit ●…stre graunt ou seuer del corone , multo minus sans express parolls . Aascuns encounter ceo , à maiori . Si le ley soit ti●…l que le roy poet graunter point de sa prerogatiue a auter , à ●…ortiore il le poet en nostre case , ou le chose n'est que reuenue ou pro●…te del corone , que poet estre icy bien lease ou demise a auter , sans r●…nt , come pur rent . mes le ley est tyel : que est proue per deux speciall cases Le primer est en 20. E. 3. Fitz. Corone . 12. 5. lou le roy auoyt graunt as cytisens de Loundres que nul gagera battaile vers eux en appeale et vncore ceo est vn chose annexe pluys prochein●… al prerogatiue le roy , et al person le roy . Le second est issint : s●… home prist les bi●…ns le roy torciouesment le roy poet prendre ou seiser ses biens tanque i●… ad fait restitution , come le comen vse del eschequer est , vncore le roy graunt ceo al ville de Lynne . 8. R. 2. Fitz. Graunt pl●…ito vl●…mo . Ergò multo magis il poet en nostre case &c.

Hactenus des arguments in v●…amque partem : ore del opinion des Iustices que est con cernant , Le matter en ley , in les points . Generall , ●…r Pur le primer ils agreont . Que touts mines d'ore et argent , en quecunque soyle , perteigne al roy per prerogatiue , oue libertie de fower , caryer &c. Que mynes de quyure , estayne , p●… , ou ferre sans ore ou argent , perteigne al proprietor del soyle , ●…ar ●…n base mettayle , null prerogatiue . Et per Baron F●…euil , que●…l y ad quiure in vne veyne sans ore , et in fower outer il aptert ore , et petite d'●…uter m●…ttayle , ceo serra dit myne de quyure de ore , et nyent de quyure solement . Pur le second , fuit agree per Harper , Southcot , et Weston , que s●… le value de ore ou argent ne exceede le value del bese mettayle , tout 〈◊〉 al proprictor del terre : mes si exceede , tout est al roy , et serra ●…it Myne Royall . Speciall , Fuit agree per touts , que touts mynes Royall , soyent de pure ore ou argent , ou soyent de base mettayle contey●…●…re ou ●…rgent , poyent per apt paroll●… estre graunt , ●…ar ne sont inseparablement incident al corone . Fuit agree per to●…ts forsque les ●…oys auantdits , et per eux auxi , si ceux mynes in question ●…nt royall mynes , que les ●…wres in le primer ple spec●…e ●…er grant del soile , ne le myne in le second per graunt del mynes , ●…e passeront al counte per le patent , mes beso●…gne d'auer speciall parolls , car soile et my ne icy serront prise al comon intent pur base mynes &c. Lact del 4 et 5. P. et M. ne ayd : car l'intent del charter est del mynes base , et nextend al mynes royal , mes per Dyer s●… null myne soit forsque royall , donque pass●…roit , car aliter les parols serroint voyd , ●…s i●…y s●…nt auters mynes , s ▪ base pe●…que &c et per mesme 〈◊〉 Dyer co●…tque le myne in le primer p●… ne fuit api●…t al temps de●… date de●… patent , vncor●… s●…rra dit myne , car de Mineris aliquae sunt occul●…ae , & aliquae apertae . Catlyn dit , que , les parols ad humilem petitionem eiusdem comiti●… , diminuont le force des parols , ex gratia speciali &c. Le pleading ●…t information . L'information fuit challeng per Mead , quia ne fuit monstre en quel vi●… o●… H●…mel New●…ands ●…mes fuit respond , que ne besoigue , quia ●…'est en effect ●…orsque pur trespas , et nul serra recouer forsque dammages : contra in action real , car l'a sur recouery , 〈◊〉 vicount ne puit luy metter en ●…tsin sa●… notice del v●…lle &c. Le pleading del part le co●…te suit 〈◊〉 : car doit a●…er monstre que le ●…ne conteigne forsque petite ore , ne tant c●…me ferra les charges : mes ceo il ne ad fait , i●…aque per le general confession que i●… ad ore , serra prise pluis beneficialment put le roigne encounter le pleadant , que il ad assets del ore . Imò touts forsque les tr●… auantdits agree que tout serra al ro●…gne , comentque le bas●…●…tayle soit de gre●…nder ualue , coque est confesse que as●… ore et argent fuit en ●…o .

A Logicall Analysis of Stanfords crowne pleaes .

Plees del corone , sont que conteigne offences faits encounter le corone et dignitie le roy atque hic Stanford agit , 1. del nature des dits offences , vbi fait ascauoir que les accessories deuant , s. les procurers , ou apres s. les receiuors ou fauorers , pari paena plectentur . Stanf. 40 : 41 : 42. 43 : Home poet estre accessory al accessory , sil felonice receaue vn accessory , 43. b. et la , 44 : Licet vn statute que fait ascune chose felony , ne parle des procurers et receiuers , vncore serront deins l'●…statute . Offences encounter le corone sont . Felony , que est offence del corone , immediatè vers vn comon person , et cōcerna les Biens , A. A. Le person , B : B : Treason , que est offence del Corone immediatè encounter l'estate le roy & royalme , estque Grand Come compasser ou imaginer le mort le roy , sa roigne , lour eigne fits , violare le roigne , ou leigne file le roy nyent mary , ou le feme l'eigne fits le roy ; Leuer guerre , adherer as enemies le roy : counter feiter le grand ou priuy seale , ou sa money : porter faux money in le realme counterfait au money dengleterre , tuer Chauncellor , Treasuror , Iustice dascun banck , en cyre , ou assises , doyer et terminer , scants in lour place , et ce per Lest. de 25. E. 3. cap : 2 : de proditionibus : Item counterfaister de priuy seignet 1. M. cap : 6 : vide lest : de Elis : ca : 11 et 18. Elis. ca. 1. de clippers , washers , silers , rosiders , et lour abettours , quelconque soit le coyne , dummodo soit currant icy . Petire Vide mesme lest : de 23. E : 3 : ca. 21 : que n'est que explication del comon ley . Come , Quant vn seruant tua son maister , feme sa Baron , home seculer son prelate : feme sa mystres per 12. Ass. p. 30. 10. H. 6. 47. comentque soit hors de seruice dummodo sit de malice conceaue in seruice . Fitz : 210. Imo les abbettors hic pu niuntur eodem modo . Fitz : 216. Item mitter excommengement south bul le pape , 30 : Ass. 19. Item vtlage debrusa le prison et amesne prisoners , 1 : H : 6 : 5 : Vide Stamford , pag: 10. a. b. 2 Des penalties de mesmles offences . QQ .

Huc refer misprision , s. le concealing de felony ou treason come , Iustice de peace enrolla vn bille denditement nyent troue per le pais : Estranger vtter faux money , 3. H. 7. 10. Home trahe son espce de Ferir Iustice seant en son place 22 : E. 3 : 13 : Ferir ou bater vn Iuror , in presence des Iustices Fitz : Iudg. 174 , vn ferist auter in le sale de West . Fitz. Cor. 280. Vide lest 33. H. 8. ca. 12. Pur drawing blood in le meason le roy . Item per Britton , Bibaud ferist vn honorable home , Iustice arrests vn que fayt fray deuant luy , et vn auter luy rescussa , 22. E. 3. 13.

A , A , Felony in biens est In bonis abductis Del person dascun home hinc surdont ,

Robbery scilicet ,

Sil prist de mon person licet soit south xii . d. Del lieu , ou ieo suis present . Sil manace de moy occider , ou fist moy iurer : Item sil gist en agayst , olim , contra hodiè .

Hic de scinsors de burses : de queux Britton , 24 , b.

Hic de Hue et Crye : Vide lest . de West . cap , 9. an , 3 , E , 1. Lest , de Winchest , 13. E , 1 : Lest , de. 28 , E. 3. ca , 11. Et 27. Elis. ca : 17 ,

Pyracy Vide lest . 28 , H , 6 , ca. 13 , Rastall , Tryall , 8. Vel aliter , & est Larceny si supra xii . d. aliter n'est felony , mes petit Larceny per Stanford . q. atque hîc , 1. Agit in genere de Larceny , vbi , Primùm explicat naturam rei , & definit Larceny , et mette diuers cases et exemples : Larceny est fraudulenta rei alienae pluris quam 12. d. valentis tractatio , animo furandi : inuito illo cuius res illa fuerit . Vide pag. 24. 25. Deinde latius illustrat furtum per les adiuncts Vide , C. C. 2. De certis specibus furti ꝑ statura . Recordes emblees , 8. H. 6. ca 12. Prisel del feme inuite , 3. H. 7. cap. 2. Hunting in painted visors pur stealer Uenison , et denier ceo 1. H. 7. ca. 〈◊〉 Seruant prist les biens son maister , except prentises , et ceux que sont deins le age de 18. ans , 2. H. 8. cap. 7. Selling horses into Scotland , que est vn stealing d'eux hors D'england ; 23 H. 8. cap 16. & 1. Elis. cap. 8. Souldier steale away sans licence , 2. E. 6. 2. Multiplication , 5. H. 4. ca. 4. Prisel de castels le roy , towers , ships , armor , ou practise de prendre : 14. Elis. cap. 1. Seruant stela les biens son mayster apres sa mort , et ne voet aperer apres proclamations , per lest . de 33. H 6. ca 1. Escipper lane forsque a Calice . 18. l●… . 6. 15 Destructis et ceo per Arsons des measons felonice , ou des Barnes adioinant al measons . Bourglours , que felonice in temps de peace debrusont measons , eglises , mured , towres , ports noctantes , licet riens import . Huc refer Drawlatches , Wastors , R●…byeardes men , que serront arrestes pur suspicion , per lest . 5. E. 3. 14.

C C. Illustrat Larceny per ses adiuncts . s. De queux choses Larceny ne serra , Come de Beastes sauages , columbes hors del douecoate , poysons in le ryuer , car nulluis in bonis . Cor. 185. 18. H. 8. 2. contre del debruser del douecoate , et prender les yong pigeons , 18 : E : 4 : 8. 10. E. 4. 15. embicer domesticall dame , felony . q. sil ne conust destre domestical , mes sil prist mort , cest felony . Item serra de personel choses , et nemy de reall ; itaque si home succida arbre et prist , nest felony , contra si suit succide deuant , Cor. 119. Box oue charters null felony , 10. E. 4. 15. treasure troue , wrecke , del mere , wayf , stray prise , null felony : Cor. 187. 265. car incertum , quis dominus : contrà de bonis capellae . Endit . 15. Poet estre de ses proper biens , come beylor stela biens baylees , & tamen le propertie fuit en luy semper , 7. H : 6 : 45. 13. E. 4. 10. Larceny le possession eficant in le owner . q. pag 26. Quis non potest committer Larceny , s. quis ne serra dit larson comentque il prist &c. Feme per coertion ou commandement son Baron , q. vt nec ioyntment one son baron : car serra l'art le baron : mes feme poet , inscio viro . Item feme ne serra accessory pur receiuer son Baron . Infant de tender age , come deins 12. ans per Bracton : mes contra hodiè .

Huc pertinet le tractate de Theftboote , quant home reprist ses biens emblees : mes properment est , quant home prist ses biens dun laron pur luy fauorer : nest felony mes punishable per ranson & imprisonment . Ass 346 : tamen , Cor. 353. fuit felony . Biens confisques , que sont dones al roy , quia ne sont claymes per ascun auter , mes disauowed del laron . Vide Stanf. 186. diuersity inter biens confisques , et biens forfets . Wayf quant le laron sur hue & crye & pursuite , pur easer luymesme del portage , wayua les biens ou part d'eux perque les officers le roy , ou auter in droit le roy seisist les biens , la le roy cux retiendra come waife , si non que le owner fait fresh suite , car donque il reauera ses biens , issint , si le laron ne wayna , mes home in droit le roy prist eux de luy pur suspicion , le owner reauera sur fresh suyte . Null wayfe des biens prises per trespas : null wayfe de biens d'un qui ad saufe conduite in bonis & corpore . 13. E. 4. 10. Freshsuyte , quant le party pursue le laron cy hastymēt que il luy apprehend oue le mayor , et sur ceo port son appeale et luy conuince per verdit , mes hodiè suf●…st sil fait son deuoyr , comentque ne soit prise deins vn an apres , ou soit prise al suite d'un auter , et suffist conuiction sans atteynder . Mes per lest . 21. H. 8. ca. 11 il auera ses biens sur lenditement del felon , imò sil procure euidence destre done , sans ascun fresh suite , et semble , que si le seruant soit robbe , le mayster poet doner euydence et reauer &c.

B. B. Felony in le person , et ceo vel . in parte Sublata come in Couper des langues Ouster des oyeles , Vtrumque felony per 5 , H , 4 , cap , 5 , Hic del Mayme , vbi le pl : poet eslyer de fayre chescun principal , ou solement cestuy que luy ferust , et les auters accessories . Mayme per Britton , est ou ascune member est toll dont home est pluis feble a combater , come oyel , mayne , pee , ●…ste debruse , anterior dents : mes dents moliers , orialles , neese , n'est mayme , eins blemishe , hîc lex talionis , est lex Dei : mes nostre ley agard tout in dammages . Corrupta per carnalem copulam : haec copula est Contrà naturam , & haec vel , Confusio . Specierum , home ou feme oue brute beastes , Sexuum , home one home , feme oue feme , ceo est Bug gery , et est felony per lest : 25 , H. 8 , 6. & 5 , Elis : cap : 17. Incest , inter gradus prohibitos . Secundùm naturam . Scortatio inter personas solutas , Adulterium , cum altera persona est desponsata , vel vtraque . Si violence soit vse , dicitur Rape : fuit felony al comon ley : puis , trespas per lest : West : 1 : cap : 13 , tempore E. 1 : postremò idem rex ꝑ West : 2 : ca. 34 , fist ceo felony , comentque le feme assent apres : vide lest : de 6 , R , 2 , cap : 6 , seuerall punishment vers le feme que consents , apres . In toto , D : D :

D. D. In toto , s. in occisione , cùm quis iniustè priuatur vita , hîc vide Stan●… : del coroner et son poyer de veyer le corps , a pag: 48. ad. 53. et del vicount , que quest decolla vn home ou doit luy pender , cest felony : Hic agit . 1. de certen statutes come , Per lest . de 3. H. 7. ca. 13. st ascun del hostell le roy conspire ●…e ●…ort le roy , seigniour de priuy counsayle , Steward , Treasorer , Controller del hostell , cest felony . Wilfull poysoning est fayt felony , s. est fayt wilfull murder , per lest : de 2. E. 6. ca. 2. Si Gaylor per dures fayt home approuer , cest felony per lest , de 14. E. 3. ca. 9. Vide lest . de 1. et 2. P. et M. ca. contrà aegyptios : & 5. Elis. cap. 16. que fait coniuration felony . Britton dit , que sorcerers et miscreants serront arses . 2. del comen ley vbi , 1. Breuiter describit ex Bracton , Homicidium est hominis occisio ab homine facta : sed ista descriptio nimi●… est specialis , & excludit Deodanda . 2. Explicat latius perspecies , s. Homicidium , manslaughter , sance malice prepence : hic st ascun chose que n'est home , tua home , le chose mesme , & tout que est moue oue ceo . serra forfet come vn Deodand . hîc voluntas olim fuit felony sans act , contrà hodiè . Olim le stryking d'un feme pregnant , fuit felony , 〈◊〉 causoit abortum , mes hodiè doit estre in rerum natura , et deuy deins l'an & iou●… puis le coupe . murder , auecmalice prepence : hîc de felo de se.

Q Q. Dictum est del offences : dicendum de penalties , et de maner vse in punishing , vbi considerantur . Le nature del suyt et ceo tùm In le commencement del suyte , vbi docetur Que serra iudg in le suyte , s. Iustices del banck , d'assise : et steward del hostel del chose deins le hostell . Que serra le meane de sue●… , s. per , Appeale : G. G. Inditement . F F In le prosecuting del ceo , atque hîc : Del order in pleading . N. N. Maner del tryall . T. T. Finall iudgement et determination del suyt . X. X.

G. G. Appeale atque hic . 1. Le general nature de ap peles exponitur . 1. Per vn briefe definition ex Brytton . Appeale est pleynte del home fayt sur auter , ouesque purpose de luy attaynder de felony , per motes a ceo ordeynes . 2. per vn large explication conteynant Certeyne generall adiuncts del appeles Come , vers queux Appeale gist , s. vers touts , que poyeut fayre fe . lony . Deins quel temps serra port , s. deins ●…an ●…t iour , in appeale de mort . q. de robbery et Rape . Deins quel county . s. ou le felony fuit fayt . Vide lest . de 2. et 3. E. 6. ca. 24. Deuant queux . s. Coroner . vicount , Iustice de banck , et gaole deliuery , Iustice de peace . Ou vn a●…ra diuers appeles pur vn felony . Olim ●…cuit auer vn vers le principall , et auter vers l'accessory . contra iam. Tamen in speciali casu licet , comest vn in vn county procure auter de robber moy en autercounty . q. Ou vn respondra al diuers appeales , s. home committ seuerall robberies as seuerall homes , il r espondra al appele de chescune q. in mort ou rape . Si l'appellant surcessa son appele per nonsuyte , releas , retraxit , mariage apres declaration , ou sil deuy , le roy pursuera , ct le party ne irra alarg , mes serra arraigne al suit le roy sur mesme le declarati●… . Le proces en appeale . M. M. 2. Les particuler properties del singuler appeales : Mort. S. S. Robbery 4. 4. Rape . 8. 8.

M. M. Le proces in appele ou inditement vt Capias , Exigent , Certiorari &c. 67 : hîc le principall serra primes attaint , et puis le accessary , 45. hîc 1. Le maner del intreating les priseners quant ils sont in prison , est declare Vide lestatute de 14. E. 3. ca. 9. contra le crueltie de gaolers . Vide lest . West . 1. ca. 13. que notorious et rebellious felons serront en pryson fort et dure . hîc de Escapes . V. V. V. 2. Le order , del amesner eux al barre , Per Britton , ils serront dischances , disceints , sans coif , en lour pure coat , hors de ferres , ne poena faciat timidos : tamen ꝑ Bracton , propter euasionis periculum interdum compedes gestare possunt . Bract. lib. 2. Britt . fo. 14. de lesser a mainprise Per le comen ley ils ne serront mainprise — Qui fueront prises pur mor●… dun home , Per commandement le ●…oy o●… ses Iustices . ou pur le forest . Per lest . West . 11. cap. 15●… ne son●… masnp . — Uilages deuant , foreiuors prouors , prises oue le manor , debrusers del prison , notorious larons , appellees des prouors viuant les prouors nis●… soyent de bone fame , arsons , fauxers del money , ou del seale le roy , excommēge per prier leuesque ou pur apert malneste , ou pur treason . Itaque ceux que sont in●…te de Larceny per inquest d'office ou purlegier suspicion , ou pur petite Larceny , nisi sint culpable d'auter fayt , sont mainpernables . sic appellees del prouors puis le mort de●… prouor .

V. V. V. Escape per lest . 1 E. 2. de fran gentibus prisonam , rumper le prison n'est felolony , si nōque it fuit imprison pur felony . Nuil esscape deuant arrest . hic , 1. Explicat le nature des escapes , tùm Per quandam definitionem del prison , s. Imprisonment n'est auter que vn restraynt del libertie , itaque si home soit south arrest , come in cippes , ou in le possession de ascune home , cest vn prison , et lescaping del ceo , est vn debruser del prison . Quin et rescus est rumper del prison , come si home prist le felon hors de ma possession . per species Uolun tary . Quant home arrest vn , et puis lessa luy aler hors del boundes del prison ou il veut , voluntariò . Negligent . Quant vn est arrest , et escape encounter le volunt le arrestor , et n'est freshment pursue et repris deuant que le pursuor ad perde le vieu del cestuy , que escape , Vide Stanf. 33. Ponit quae damgeneralia adiuncta . Double esscape , come Home arreste , escape al eglise , et puis auxi fua del eglise : ceo est vn doble escape . Escape sans arrest , come Home est murder in vn ville , per le iour , ou in cytie mured , per le nu●…cte : le murdrer escape sans estre prist , cest vn escape . Vide lest : de Winchester . Que serra charge oue lescape , s. le vicount , garden , ville , Hundred , &c. 34. Coment escape serra try et aiudge , cat prisoners sont per matter de recorde Quant vn present in court est committ al prison per le court : la lī le garden n'ad luy semper prist , il est escape sans auter enquyry nisi ad rea sonable excuse . per matter en fayt Quant vn est arrest per le vicount , constable , ou auter , et escape , la il ne respondra al escape deuant que l'escape soit present deuant Iustees . Le penaltie De voluntary , felony . De negligent , fyne . Si sott pur felony , Un hundred pound . D●…nt arrest , amerciament .

Particuler appeales come sont , Appeale de mort S. S. Feme auera appele de mort son Baron , mes de null auter , le feme doit estre sa feme de facto & etiam de iure . Item doyt estre sole . Ou le feme poet auer appele , null auter auera ceo . Mes st le mort n'ad feme , son procheine heyre male per le comon ley auera ceo . vide 60. 4. 4. De Robbery . Seruant auera ceo . Baylet . Feme . Infant . Executors . Merchauntes in comon . 8. 8. Rape . Feme sole rauy auera appele : feme couert one son Baron : mes st el assent apres , tunc le Baron sole auera ceo , per lest . de 6. R. 2. ca. 6. mes doyt estre Baron de iure & facto . Pur defaut del Baron , le pere ou auter procheine del sang auera le appeale .

F. F. Inditements . st inditor discouer le counsell le roy , cest felony . Cor. 272. 207. hic describit . 〈◊〉 . Le nature et forme del bon Inditement per lestatute Vide lest . de 4. H. 4. cap. 2. 37. H. 8. cap. 8. que , les parols , vi & armis non ponentur in inditements de necessitate . per comon ley , doyt estre , certeine , in le matter . l'an . le iour . le lieu. expresse , et nemy , per implication come abduxit equum , mal , sans cepit & abduxit . Furatus , malsans felonice . Carnalirer cogno●…uit , mal sans rapuit , & tamen les auters parolls implyont tant , mes ceo formalitie serra vse . vicious et incerteine , hic , et si ne vaut pur felony , tamen les Iustices poyent fayre eux serue come inditementes de trespasse , a mitter le party a●… fine , et poyent agarder veniref . vers linditor d'amender lincerteintie . Vide , 16. 16.

16. 16. 2. Certeine ad●…uncts per statutes et auterment , come . Del statutes dinditementes in Leetes Deins county Palatine , 33. H. 6. cap. 2. 31. E. 3. cap. 14. West . 2. cap. 13. 1. E. 3. cap. 17. 1. R. 2. cap. 4. 1. E. 4. cap. 3. Vide lest . Elis. Deuant Iust. de peace . 11. H. 4. cap. vlt. 3. H. 8. cap. 12. contra . 3. H. 7. cap. 1. In vn county del chose fait in auter county 33. H : S : cap. 23. 1 : & 2 : P : & M: 10 : 35 : H : 8 : cap : 2 : 33 : H : 8 : cap : 20 : 2. & 3 : E : 6 : 24 : Le forme del inditement d'accessary , s. Que il expressera le maner del felony , 81. Ou verdit in auter action ou returne del vicount serue pur Inditement , car . verdit in auter action seruera , car il y ad vn verdit de 12. homes &c. contra de returne de vicount licet soit matter de record . Vide lest : de 25 : E : 3 : ca : 4 : de ceo . difference inter appele etinditement . In appele de mort , mortui nomen pouetur : contra del inditement , car le mort poet estre mangled , et issiut incognitus . Inditee ple●…ra misnosmer del surnosme , et poet approuer , contra d'appellee . Si appellee pria clergy , il ne vnque fra sa purgation , contra d'inditee . In appeale le def. poet auer triall per battayle contra in inditement .

N. N. Order in pleading , et 1. Le counte , que expressers le fact vel come fuit fayt , come le ley appoynt . 2. Le responce d●…appellee , quel responce , vel , Excuse , idque vel orderly et solonque le ley , et ceo vel , defence f. Que if defenda touts maners de ap●… peles , agaites , assauts , purpences , et quecunque est encounter le peace le roy , sa corone et dignitie . plees , que vaont al briefe , carle briefe abaters pur faux latyne , ou defaute del forme &c. in barr , sontque vel proper al appeals 333 : Inditement 444. comon al ambideux , come , Auterfoits acquite . OO . Sanctuary , RR. Clergie , 555. trenchont al fayt , come Rien culpas ble . 444. peruersly , hic del peine fort et duce . 10 : 10 : 10 : Coufess . 7777777.

333. barres in appele , et hîc , 1. special et particuler barres , come in appele de mort , per le feme , a dire que el est marye arere , que ne fuit vnque accouple in loyal matrimony . per le heyre Le mort ad feme in vie . Il n'est heyre , eins ad eigne frere . Il est bastard . Ne fuit port deins l'an et iour . Le party n'est mort , eins in vie a tiel lieu &c. ou d'amesner lui in le court : ceux deux sont comon al feme . In appele de robbery , adire , que le pl : est son villen . In appeale de rape per baron et feme : a dire , ne vnque accouple , ou a pleder villenage in le pl. 2. generall , come a dire , Le pl : est attaint de felony ou treason : est moigne : prestre , mayme per auter , insanus , surdus , mutus , lazar , ou foole naturall . Le pl : auterfoits fuit nonsue in appele de mesme le felony apres declaration , ou fist vn Retraxit , ou que le def: fuit attaint et acquite al suite le pl : Le pl : ad releas al defendant . Licet le pl : pleade issint in barre , tamen in fauorem vitae il poet pleader ouster al felony , et son plee ne serra dooble , s●…non in le case del releas , car per ceo il confesse le felony per implication : et quant le def: in appeale de robbery , pleade villenage in le pl : car s●…l concluderoit ouster al felony , le pl : serroyt enfraunchise .

444 : Barres all Inditement , come pardon le roy , vide Stanf , a pag: 99. ad 105. diuers statutes des Charters de pardon , et coment ils serront pleades .

OO . Auterfolis acquit●… de mesme le felony , vide Stanf. 105. &c. n'e●… ple iam in appele de mort per lest : 3. H. 7. cap. 1 sic auterfoits conuict ou atteint semble bon plee , nisi il debrusoit le prison del ordinary et escape , car la il serra auterfoits arraigne sur l'inditement .

R. R. Sanctuary doit estre pleade al commencement sur l'arraignement , icy 1. Definit sanctuary . Sanctuary est vn lieu priuiledge per le prince pur le safegard del vie del offendor . Fuit foundue sur le le ley de mercy , et sur le deuotions des princes al certeine lieues . 2. Agit del sanctuary men Quenx aueront le priuiledge del sanctuary , queux non , vide plusors statutes reherses per luy , 208. &c. Quomodo ils serrent vse et demesnes . Vide statutes cites 115. &c. huc pertinet Abiuration , que est 1. De●…ne , Abiuration est vn serement , que home prist quant il ad committ ascun felony et fua al eglise ou cimitory pur tuition de sa vie , essyant pluistoft perpetuall banishment hors del realme , que a estoyer al ley , et destre try del felony . 2. Latius explicata , et reherse diuers statutes , 117. &c. del vsage des abiurors in Itinere &c.

555. Clergy 1. del Clergy briefement per description , Clergy est vn auntient libertie del saynt eglise qua quiconque poet lyser , s●… soyt arraine de felony deuant seculer iudge , poet suer destre dismisse al ordinary , de faire fa purgation del dit offence . Lifer come clerke , est lyser tout le verse . Licet speller . Largely per adiuncts Quant Clergy serra pleade , Non sur son arraignement . vt quondam , eins il serra mise al responder al felony , et sil soyt troue culpable a son mise demesne , donque il demandera sa Clergy ; si non que le prisoner voyle Wayuer le benefite del ceo , et pryer son lyeur sans oyer le verdit . Que serra iudge d'allower ou disalower ceo , s. le temporall court . Car il appoynt le verse . Il mett fine sur l'ordinary , ●…l dist , que Lysa , quant ne Lysa . Il allowa clergie in absence del ordinary . Issint le court ne vsa l'ordinary forsque come minister a confir mer lour iudgement , quia est eruditus . 2. Del clerke quis auera ou non per comon ley . Il que ad ascune impediment destre priest , come blinde , mayme , sacrilegus n'auera , sic insidiatores viarum , depopulatores agrorum . Cestuy que tua se defendendo , ou per misaduenture n'auera , nec petite laron , car ne sont de prendre iudgment de vie , traytor ●…auera : c●…stuy que confess felony n'auoit tanque lest . artic. Cleri . I●… que auoit semel , aueroit rursus per comon ley tanque lest . 4. H. 7. 13. mes home deins orders videtur exemptus . Bigamus auoyt tanque lest . de Lyons , et ore lest . 1. E. 6. 12 accorde our le comon ley in Bigamy . Per lest . vide Stan. 125. vide lest . 1. E. 6. 12 , 2. & 3. E. 6. 33 : 5. & 6. E. 6. 10. & 9 , 1. & 2. P. & M. 4. Quomodo serra vse , cap. 48 , 49. 50. vbi , de purgation .

H H. Purgation fit per inquest des Clerks 13 9. ostendit . Quel Clerke , Ferra sa purgation : Clerke conuict : et est celuy que pria son Clergy deuant iudgement done sur luy del felony , et ad sa clergy allow : tiel Clerke poet faire sa purgation , sl non in speciall cases . ●…e ferra Clerke attaynt , et est celuy que pria son clergy apres iudgement , et ad son clergy allow , il ne ferra son purgation , eoque quant il est condemne del felony per iudgement , il ne p●…ut contrary al iudgment estre purge de ceo , le dit iudgment remainant en sa force , itaque vel paret pardon , vel demurrat in prison tout sa vie . Du , non obstant Clergy allow , il ne serra deliuer al ordinary eins remayncra in prison le roy . Si abiuror reuyent fans lycence , 〈◊〉 esteant al barre , demaund sa Clergy , et ad ceo allow , vucore il ne serra delyuer al ordinary , eins serra mise a prison le roy tanque il ad purchace pardon pur son reuenue : car comentque le Clergy excuse le felony , vncore il ne tolie le contempt de reuenuer in le realme sance lycence .

4 4 4. Rien culpable exponit . 1. Le nature et forme del cest ple. Car il pledra primùm son ple , et priera allowance de ceo , et ouster , quant al felony , Rien culpable . 2. Les adiuncts . Il est le plus vsuall plec sur appele ou Iuditement . Quia trench al fayt , il est mult fauour in ley , car il auera cest plee puis que il ad plede in abatement ou barre del appeale ou inditement . Chescune que est arraigne serra enforce a cest plee , si non qu●… il ad matter de Iustification ou matter en ley de pleder , come sil tua le home de necessitie ineuitable pur aduancer Iustice , 13. 14. ou sil tua se defendendo , mes icy le necessitie doyt estre ineuitable . 13. 14. 15. 16. Mes in cest ple de rien culpable , nauera ascune counsayle vers le roy sur inditement ( contra in appele ) mes pledra in pro per person nisi le plee excede son connyng , quià cùm cest plee va al fayt , et le party mes●…e conust le fayt optimè , il poet mieux responder al ceo , et sil auoyt connsell , ils oue lour sophistry turbarent omnia , ou , st le party mesme parla , son conscience ●…y poet stimuler , son gesture et countenaunce poyent declarer le verily , ou son symple pariance &c.

10. 10. 10. Peruersly , vbi . il expounde , Quel peruersity ceo doyt estre , Quant cestuy que est arraigne fur felony ( car in treason null tiel matter , vide left . West . 1. cap. 12. ) riens responde , eins e●…oit mute de malice et mal volunte , ou plede tiel matter que nest ascun responce al felony , ou tiel peruerse matter que ne directment respoigne , ou fayt tiel conclusion sur son plee , que il ne peut auer as●…une tryall . Quomodò il serra vse , per peyne fort et dure : Il ferra remaunde al prison dont il v●…ent , et mise en vne base meason estoppe , et la girra nude sur le nude terre sans ascune littour , s●…rps , ou auter drapes , et sans ascune garnishe enuyron luy , sauant vn chose que couera ses priuy members , etque s●… girra sur son dorse , et que son teste soit veste , et ses pees estrahees , et que vn brache soit trahe al vn quarter del meason oue vn cord , et lauter brache al auter quarter , et in mesme le maner soit fait de ses iambes : et que sur son corps soyt mise fer et pier tant come il poet porter et pluis . et le primer iour ensuant , il auera pane fayt de barly , troys morsells sans ascune boyer , et le second iour il boyers troisfoits , tant s●…come il peut del cawe que est procheine al huise del prison , except cawe currant , sans ascune pane , et ceo serra son dyet tanque il soyt mort .

7777777. Confession est le pluis sure responce : apres confession it poet approuer : approuer auera sa vie , quia il cōbata pur le peace , mes serra ban . nis le realme . 1. Exponit le na-nature del appro uer . briefly per description del etymoligy del nosine . Il peut approuer , s. accuser auters qui fueront coadiutors oue ●…uy de fayre felony . Hinc dicitur approuor , s. probator , coque il doyt prouer , vel per battail , vel per pais , al election appellee , ceo que est cōtcigne en son appeale . Largly per adiuncts . De queux offences home approuera , s. de ceux felonies tantùm queux il ad fayt oue auters . Enqueux actions In null action , nisi inditement soyt action , car in appeale il ne approuera , car stc il delayeroit le pl. dauer execution de luy , mes il poet conuster l'inditement , et prier corouer , ●…t sic approuer . Deuant queux Ceux que poyent assigner luy Coroner , come Iustices de banks , Eyre . Gaoledeliuery . contra de Iust. de peace , Steward & sutors in court Baron , vicount et futors in le county courr , fans commission . coment il ferra vse , deuant son approuer . Il doyt confessor et prier le Coroner deuant ascune ple plede . sil mentu , le court luy tollera de son appele . I●… serra iure d'appeller de touts felonics et treasons que il●…acha , cerren nomber des tours ferra a luy appoynt , in chescune de queux , il doyt approuer , ou ferra pendus . Il anera gages cheseun tour i. d , detroy . quant le coroner est assign●… a luy , il serra lesse hors del prison , vt appellet fans coertion . Apres Quant il ad fayt son appeale deuant le Coroner il rehercera ceo deuant Iustices , car ils n●… voylent lyer ceo a luy , et sil fayle in ascu●… paroll que le Coroner ad record , il ferra pendus , come sil di●… 〈◊〉 chyuall pur rouge &c. Car p●…r le repugnancy ferra intende que il men●…u . vide , α α α. 2.

〈◊〉 . 2. Dappellee vbi exponit . 1. le proces vers lappellee . St lappellee soft 〈◊〉 mesme le county ou lappeale est fayt le Coroner agardera proces tanque al exigent . Si in auter county , tunc les Iustices deuant queux le Coroner record le dit appeale , come Iust : de banck , et ●…yre per comon ley , et del gaoledeliuery , per lest . de 28. E. 1. ses ecceptions vers l'approuer . Que 〈◊〉 est attaynt de treason ou felony . Que il est Clerke conuict . Que il ●…est imprison put felony ou treason , eins put dette ou trespas . Que il n'est prisoner , ●…ins alarge . Que il est deins age , ou ouster l'age de 70. aus , prestre , feme , maime &c. Si l'appellant apres so●… appele , est pendus , ou prist soy a son clergy , le roy poet pursuer l'appellee , et auer luy arraigne &c. Imò si soyt destre discharge vers le roy et party , le court poet luy ●…er de se benè gerendo .

T. T. Maner del Tryall . In inditement est vel , Proper al peres del realme , s. per 12. pares al meynes , Vide le order , Stanf. fol. 133. & ceo ferra tantùm in Iudgements , et ne●…y in appeles . Comon as auters , s. per pais , per hōes de vicineto ou le felony fuit fait , et serue at Inditement et appeale . exponit . 1. De quel county le pays vien dra. Vide lest . de 2. et 3. E. 6. cap. 24. quant felony est fayt en vn county , et le receipt in auter , le tryall in vn , ct bon . Vide lest . 22. H. 8. cap. 14. & Stanford , ●…ag . 154. 2. per quel proces , s. venire facias : Habeas corpora : Distingas , hîc del , Tales , 155. Nisi prius . 156. 157. Challenge . peremptory fans cause in fauorem vitae , al no●…ber de 35. per comon ley , mes per lest : 22. H. 8. cap. 14. tantùm . 20. per cause Come , il fuit son Inditor &c. Et al array , si touts ●…nt engloys vers estranger . Item pur defaut defrancktenement , Vide lest . de 27. Elis. Euidence , chescune serra admit a doner euidence pur le roy . 163. verdit , estque vel generall . Speciall , s. alarge , quant ils doubtont an soyt felony . In appeale hîc triall per battayle est allowe . sil appelle plusors d'un felony , il cōbatera oue touts , lune apres l'auter : descri●… bit , Le order del combate ex Britton , 41. Vide Stanf. 117. Les counterplees al battayle , s. Ascune presumption , come sil fuit endire pur ceo , ou prise oue le manor . Que il esteant arrestu , fus , ou debrusa le prison . Imbecilitie in l'appellant , si soyt maime , deins 14. ans : ou ouster 70. Deins order , ou feme . Item priuiledge del person , come sil soyt arraigne al suite le roy in lappeale . Le def . acquite recouera dammages vers le pl : ou , sil ne soit sufficient , vers les abettors , Vide Stanf a pag. 168. vsque ad 117.

X. X. Final iudgment , vbi , Exponit les seueral iudgmentes , s. Del felony , quòd suspendatur per Collum . Treason Grande , In home , I●… serra reamesnue al lieu dout il vient , et ferra trahe sur vne hurdle iesque al lieu dexecutiō , et la destre pendus per le colie , et viue destre decoupe , et ses entrayles et pryuy members destre excises de son corps , et combures deins son view , et son teste destre abscisse , et son corps destre dyuyde in quater parts a disponer al volunt le roy . In feme , destre trahe et combure tam in grande treason quàm petite . Si feme soit ensein●… de viue enfant , el serra semel respite del execution , mes le iudgement serra done mayntenant . Petite : In home , est destre trahe et pendus . pur misprision il forfetra ses biens , mes nemy terres forsque pur vie , et serra in perpetuall prison . q. Vide Stanf. 37. 38. diuers seuerall penalties accordant al offences . les penalties , que ensuōt cest Iudgement , & implicantur etsi non exprimuntur . Corruption del sangue vient per atteinder del felony ou treason , issintque les infants ne poyent estre heires a luy , ne al ascune auter auncestor . Et sil fuit noble ou gentleman deuant , il et touts ses infants sont deuenus ignobles , et cest corruption ne poet estre salue forsque per Parlement solement . Forfeiture .

Forfeiture . 1. que serra forset , s. Biens pur treason et felony . Clerke conuict forfetra ses biens , comentque ad fayt sa purgation , et les issues del terre que il ad in son droyt , ou in droyt sa feme , tanque il ad fayt sa purgation . Home forfetra son droyt al biens , et chose in action , come obligation &c. Item il forfetra biens in queux il n'ad ascune proprietie , come ieo bayle argent hors del bag a rebayler a moy , le baylee est attaynt , le roy auera l'argent , car ne poet estre conues &c. quia hors de bag . Home forfetra ses Chatteaux sur fugam fecit comentque soyt acquite del mesme le felony , ou ad son charter de pardon pur mesme le felony , cest fuer en fayt . Home forfetra ses biens sur exigent agard , sur vn fuer en ley , comentque soit acquyte del felony . Home poet forfeter ses biens sans attainter per presentment apres sa mort , Come Felo de se. Home arrestue fua , et est tue in le pursuyte , ou si soit tue deuant le arrest , repugnaudo , &c. Home que leua guerre , et est tue in ycell . Quant vn est troue culpable del homycide deuant le Coroner , le Coroner scisera ses biens et lyuera al ville . Sur sugam fecit troue deuant le Coroner , le vicount ferra in mesme le maner . Mes si vn soyt indite del mesme le felony , ses biens ne serront remoues hors de sa meason tanque il soyt attaynt , eins serront en garde les vicins , et le felon auer a via●…ds de ceo . Le ville serra charge oue le custody des biens , nisi ils poyent monstre , que auter ad cux . Mes le vicount est semper chargeable●… oue les issues del terre . Vide λ λ λ Vide *** 2.

λ λ λ. Terres et droyt del terres serra forfet pur treason ou felony . mes hic l'estate serra consider , cat Tenant put vie on ans ●…e forfetra forsque pur son terme , sic put petite treason ou felony , teuant in tayle ne forfetra forsque pur sa vie , contra in grand treason , per lest . 5. et 6. E. 6. cap. 11. et per mesme lest home ne forfetra terre que il ad in auter droyt , come in droyt sa feme , sa egli●…e &c. vna cum terre , les charters del terre serront forfets . Pur treason del baron , ( g●…ād et petite ) le feme per●…ra sa dower ; mes ne●… put felony , per lest . 1. E. 6. cap. 12. 5. & 6. E. 6. cap. 11. In petyte treason ou felony le roy auera l'an , iour , et Waste des terres que sont tenus d'auter que de luy , et donque le seigniour auera lescheate , mes in grand treason , le roy auera lescheate , de quocunque le terre soit tenus .

*** . 2. quant serra forfet , Re lation del forfeture . In terres il relate al temps del act fayt mayntenant , itaque 〈◊〉 done ou alien apres le fayt , le relation del attaynder defeatera tout . Mes in biens nest issint , car le done de eux inter le felony et lattaynder , est bon .

FINIS .